TH E E N GLIS H AND E S SA Y E S S A Y I S TS T/z e Cb a r m els of Englis b L ite r a tur e Edi t ed b y O LI P HA NT S ME AT O N , M A . . E P I C AN D H ER O I C PO ET RY By Pr o fes so r W MA CN E I LE Di xo n M A E NGL I S H . Un i vers i t y o f Glas go w By E R T HE N ES T a s . . S C HE LLI N G, o f Pen ns y lvani a y , . E N G L I SH D RA MA By Pr o fes so r F E Un iv er s i t . . LY R IC PO ETRY E N GL I S H . , . . D Li8 . . . E NG L I SH P H I LO S O PH ERS A N D S CH OOLS OF P H I L O S O P H Y By Pro fes s o r JA ME S S ar a M A Uni ver s ity . , THE , E N G L I SH E S S A Y AN D ESS A Y I STS By Pr o fess o r HU G H WALKE R LL D S t D avid s Co lle ge , Lam pe t er ’ TH E E N G L I SH NO V E L By P f y . , . . . GE O R GE S u ur s n v n v , D Li tt , o f E din b u r gh r o es s o r Un i v er s i t . , . . . . E NG L I SH E L E G I AC D I D ACTI C RE L I G IOU S PO ETRY , , AND . D Li t t , De an o f N or m R ONAL D B u m s , M A . . . ch , an d the Re v . . E N G L I SH H I S TO RI AN S AN D S CH OO LS O F H I ST O R Y By Pr o fes s o r RI C HA R D LO DGE Uni ver s i ty . H U GH WA L K E R , 5 M A LL D . . , LO N D O N AND M J D ENT 59 SO N S NEW Y O R K : E P DUTT O N . . . ° . . T O RO N T O 1 9 5 1 . LTD a co . . PR EFA C E IT is hoped that i n most respect s thi s volume o n Tbc Englis b Es s ay a n d Es s ay is t s will su ffi cie n tly explai n its e l f without th e aid o f a pre f ace But there is o n e point with regard to whi ch a word o f explanatio n may perha ps be n ecessary There is i n English a great ma s s o f literary criticism o f whi ch mu ch the greater part is i n the form o f essays I f thes e critical essays ha d been here treated in accorda nce with their in t r i n s ic importance they would have filled much more S pace tha n has been given to them But i n Cba rm el: of Euglis b Li ter a tur e there is a separate volume a ssigned to criticism I n the pr ese n t volume therefore my purpose has bee n to touch upon the subj ect as lightly a s the nature o f my o wn task p e rmitted I co ul d not entirely ignore it ; for sometim e s criticism has aided i n the developme n t o f the essay a n d sometimes reference to an essayist s critical work has bee n necessary to round o ff a gener al estimate o f him I t is clear fo r exa mple that Matthew Arnold could not be ignored i n a book professing to discuss the English Essayists ; a n d it is equ ally clear that t o S peak o f him as a n essayist without t e fer ence to hi s criticism would be absurd NO attempt how ever has been made to di scuss hi s critical principles in full Thi s then is the explanation i f I seem to ha ve said t o o little about the critics I f I have said t o o much it is from failure to strike the just mean between f ull discussion and total silence HU GH WALKER . . , . , . . , , . , ’ . , , . , , . , , . , . . D ece b m er 18 1 9 1 4. . C O N TE N T S C HAP . N T ROD U C T IO N A N T I C I P A T I O NS O F T HE E SSAY THE A H O RIS T I C E SSAYIS T S THE C HARA C T ER W RI T ERS M IS C E ANE O U S E SSAYIS T S O F T HE S E V EN T EEN T H C N TU RY THE Q U EEN A NNE E SSAYIS T S THE O F S T EE L E A N D A D D IS O N THE TRANSI T I O N F R O M T HE E I G H T EEN T H C EN TU RY THE E ARL Y R E V IE W ERS O F T HE N I NE T EEN T H CEN TU RY S O M E O F T HEIR V I C T I M S A N D O T HERS THE E ARL Y M A GAZ INES O F T HE N INE T EEN T H C EN TU RY THE H IS T O RIAN E SSAYIS T S THE L A TT ER H A F O F T HE N INE T EEN T H CEN TU RY S O M E E SSAYIS T S O F Y ES T ER D AY I P - LL E , - L I ND Ex EN G LIS H T HE E S SA Y A ND E S S A Y I ST S INTRODUCTI ON WHAT is an essay ? Perhaps the notions most widely pre valent with regard to this question are first that an essay is a composition comparatively short and second that it is somethi ng incomplete and unsystematic Th e latter clearly w as Johnson s conception and he was n o t only a great le xi co grapher but himself a notable essayist He defines an essay to Jae a loose sally o f the mind an irregul ar indigested ” Th e Oxf o r d piece not a regular and orderly performance E nglis h D i cti o n ary combines the two conceptions I ts de A compositio n Of moderate length o n any fin it io n runs thus particular subj ect o r branch of a subj ect ; originally imply b ut ing want o f finish an irregul ar indigested piece now said o f a composition more o r less elaborate in style ” though limited in range Both definitions are somewhat vague and Johnson s is essentially negative—a sure Sign of di ffi c ul ty But vague as they are these definitions are too narrow and precise to embrace all essays s o called I f we co n c e iv e the essay t o be short and incomplete on the other hand we certai nl y conceive the treatise to be lengthy and systematic But while Hume writes A Tr e a tis e of H um an Na tur e Locke writes An Es s ay co n cer n i g Hum a n Un de r s tan ding ; and the latter work attempts as seriously as the former to be systematic whi le it is the longer o f the two At least it may be thought the essay is a species of prose A , , , , . , , ’ , . , , , . , . , , , , . ’ , . , - . , . , n , . , , TH E E NGLI SH E S S AY AND E SS AY I S T S 2 com position Usage however overleaps even the boundary between prose and verse ; and not o nl y do we find in the eighteenth century a metrical Es s ay o n Cr iti cis m but even in th nineteenth we find a metrical Es s ay o n M in d I ndeed the word is actually older in English as the name of a co m position in verse than as the name o f a composition in prose ; for King James s Es s ays of a P r e n ti ce in tbe divi n e Ar t of P o es ie preceded Bacon s Es s ays While therefore we know fairly well what to expect O f a poem call ed a lyric and even of one called an epic or a tragedy we have hardly the vaguest idea o f what we shall fi n d in a composition entitled an es say Thi s extreme in de fin it e n es s is partly inherent inthe nature o f the thi ng . , , , e . ’ ’ . , , , , . want of system have led to t he a dopggn o f the vague name instead Of one re ci m igh t also seem more preten ii it wag m w An d the vaguenes s became more vague by the Opera tion o f a kind of natural law ; for just as in the days before enclosures stray cattle found their way t o the unfenced common s o the strays o f litera t ure have tended towards the ill de fin e d plot o f the essay t e m ea n s little o r nothi ng just because it A means anything I f we call Locke s great work and Lamb s di ssertation o n roast pig alike es says we have in e ff ect emptied the word of content Apparently there is no subj ect from t h stars to the dust heap and from the am o eba to man whi ch may not be dealt with in an essay N either in respect of manner of treatment is the range much less wide F r e quently the ess ay derives its charm from lightness and from s u e r ficialit y apparent if not real I t is the literary fo o f p the pococurante : i f Gallio ever wrote about religion he ga v e w fl n fi , , , - . -+ ~ , ’ ’ . , . e , - , . . , . , . IN TR ODUCT I O N expression to t h e indiff erence of his soul in ces a ys j B ut on the other hand along with light airy grace ful t rifie s,we find pieces o f lyrical intensity passionate outbursts suggestions o f deeps unf athomed by even S hakespeare s plummet W may anticipate that it will prove to be impossible to state with precision the marks and attributes of a thing so various that it seems to be the epitome o f all literature : the failure of the lexicographers is sig nificant A I n the last resort we may reduce essays to two classes essays par excellen ce and compositions to which custom h as assign ed the same name but which agree o nl y in being com short for it is necessary to rule a r a t iv el o ut the Es s a on c ( y y p cer n i n g Hum a n Un de r s ta n di n g) and in being more o r les s incomplete This incompleteness may arise either from treating a subj ect only in outli n e o r from handling o nly a branch o r division o f some greater theme The theme its elf may be in any department o f human thought ; it may be scientific o r phi losophic hi storical or critical S uch essays do not strictly belong to a separate literary form ; the historical essay is an incomplete hi story the philosophi cal essay might expand i n to a treatise But besides essays in t hi s looser sense there are essays more strictly s o called in whi ch w e do detect a special literary form Lamb s essays are the best examples in English as Montaigne s are in F rench S uch essays co uld under n o circumstances expand into treatises ; they are com l e t e in themselves T hey have been admirably described p b y Alexander S mi t h in his paper On the Wr i ti n g of / itself one o f the best essays o n the art ever writ ten : Th ” essay he says as a literary form resembles the lyric in s o far as it is m oulded by some central mood— whimsical serious or satirical Give the mood and the essay from the first sentence to the last grows around it as the cocoon gro ws ” ” around t h e silkworm he says further Th e essayist does n o t usually appear early in the literary hi story o f a . , , , , , ’ e . . , , . , . . , , . ’ . ’ . , . e , , , , , . , , , , . , , 4 TH E E NGLI SH E S S AY AND E SS AY I S T S ountry ; he comes naturally after the poet and the chronicler His habit o f mind is leisurely ; he does not write from any special stress of passionate impulse ; he does not create material s o much as he comments upon material already existing I t is essential for him that b ooks should have been written and that they should at least to some extent have b een read and digested He is usually full of allusions and references and these his reader must be able t o understand ” and follow Custom cannot be ignored and in the following chapters some attention will b e paid to the essay and essayist in the looser sense b ut at the same time greater stress will be laid upon those compositions and those authors who illustrate t h e stricter meaning Th e essayists o f the centre as they may be called have the superior claim upon attention in a book devoted to the essay c . . , , , . , . , , . , , . AN T I CI PAT I O NS OF TH E E S S AY CHA PT ER I A N T I C I P AT I O N S O F T H E E S S AY WH I LE there is doubt as to the precise definition o f an essay , it is possible to s ay wi th unusual precisio n when the name (as used to denote a certain S pecies of prose composition) and the thing alike were introduced into England N otwithstanding the anonymous and somewhat trivial Rem e dies aga i n s t Dis co n te n tm e n t it may reasonably be said that we ow e both to Bacon and that 1 5 9 7 when he published the little book containing te n pieces o f the most concentra ted literary pemmican ever presented is the birth year o f the English essay But it is Bacon himself who remarks that there are certain hollow blasts of wind and secret s wellings o f seas before a tempest ; a n d s o too there are certain anticipations o f the essay before it can be said without reservation that we had essays Th e a ge of Elizabeth was a time o f literary experiment Though the drama became almost an obsession and drew to itself many men whom nature never meant t o be dramatists that did not prevent the most varied experiments in poetic forms new and old ; nor did the fact that the age w a s essen t ia lly poetic prevent ventures in prose But between the experiments in verse and the experiments in prose there w a s a great di fi e r n c e I n verse there was a tradition which though not very firmly established was valuable for guidance ; in prose notwithstanding Malory s M or te d Ar t/J ur and Ro b in son s translation o f Utop ia and B e r n r s s F r o is s r t there was none F urther the very nature o f verse implies la w and t h form proclaims it ; while the first tendency is to regard prose a s free from law Most men in the earlier stages of literary . , , - , . . . , , . e , . , ’ ’ , ’ e . ’ a , , , . , e TH E E NGLI SH E S S AY AND E S S AY I S T S 6 development at least and probably in the later stag e s as well do not discover that they have been talking prose all their lives b ut assume it No w th e vice o f Elizabethan poetry is lawlessness ; much more therefore is this likely to prove to Here literary rub b ish was b the vice o f Elizabethan prose shot ; and though in the heap there are gems to b e found they are invaria b ly rough N owhere else is a discriminating j udg imperatively demanded F o r the last century the m ent S tendency o f criticism though there are honourable exceptions h a s b een towards a most uncritical laudation Of everything I t is easy to praise even the poetry amiss and Eliza b ethan with regard to the prose it is still more easy to forget o r to ignore the fact that till near the end o f the reign of Eliza beth there is o f original prose little indeed that can be comme n ded without reserve There is a freshness a lavishn ess o f thought and imagination about the prose as well as the poetry o f th e great age that is apt to carry the student away It s ver y rudeness is not without charm But we must remember that a omposition may b e forcible and ingenious and may prove conclusively that the author s mind is powerful a n d fertile yet at the same time may give evidence that he is capricious and lawless and b y reason o f his very lawless n ess is n o t the master of th instrument Of expression which he uses F o r art like nature is not mastered except by Obedience I n this predi cament the great bulk of Elizabethan prose stands I t is inartisti c because the writers are wilful ; there are many purple patches but very few compositions whi ch are good as wholes Th e prose works of Lodge and Lyly and Greene are relevant to the history o f the novel rather than to that of t h e essay Th e beginnings of the latter we may trace along three di ff erent li nes : the lin e which leads to the character writers of the seventeenth century the line o f criticism and the line o f polemics Th e last is a thi ng hostile to the literary S p irit , , . , e . , . O . , , , . , , , , . , , . . c , ’ , , e . , , . . , . . - , . , , AN T I CI PAT I O NS OF TH E E S S AY 7 and though it demands some notice when we are dealing with origins at later stages it will as a rule be ignored Th e English character writers are all disciples more o r less close o f Theophrastus and it has been customary to explain the po p ul arity o f their art in the early part o f the seven t e e n t h century by reference to Cas a ub o n s translation of Theophrastus which was published in 1 5 9 2 Certainly that translation gave a great stim ul us to the school and it may b e that but for it Hall and O verbury and Earle would never have written their characters But the conception O f charactery as an art w as already rooted in England Th e remains we possess are it is true somewhat trumpery To a printer named John Aw de le y we o w e the F r a te r n i ty of Vaga I ts precise date has n o t been determined but it is bo n ds known to be slightly Older than Thomas Harman s Ca vea t o r Wa r n in g f o r Co m m o n Cur s e to r s vulgar ly called Vaga bo n ds which seems t o have appeared in I 5 66 Aw de le y s booklet is little more than a curiosity I t is mai nl y a collection of de fin i t io n s o f the various classes Of the tribe o f vagabonds with two o r three short essays o n the company o f cozeners and ” shifters Harman is more ambitious and hi s Ca ve a t may be describe d as a short dissertation o r treatise o n vagabonds each kind or class being the subj ect o f what may be regarded indi ff erently as a chapter o r a separate essay His sketches have onsiderable merit fo r he possessed humour and sympathy as well as knowledge But Mr G S Go rdon has shown that charactery was already far more firm l y rooted in English than we should infer from such slight remains as these Th e passage he quotes from Wilson s A t o Rbe to r i c proves that the writing o f c haracter sketches after f the manner o f Theophrastus was a regul ar part of m e dize val education Th e germ was n o t o nly alive but was widely di fius e d ; and the wonder is not that the art o f writing char I d th Cl i s tu E gli h L i t , . - , , , ’ . , , , , ’ . . , . , . , ’ , , ’ . . , . , , . c , . . . . 1 ’ . - . , , 1 n n s era re a n e as s c . r TH E E NGLI SH E SS AY AND E S S AY I S T S 8 became popular i n the reign O f James but that it was not already popular under his predecessor The explanation n o doubt lay in the fact that the necessary instrument was More even than other artists in prose the n o t yet forged c haracter writer needs a style concise pointed and lucid ; and nobody knew the secret till S hakespeare and Bacon taught it I f Ca s aub o n s Tbeopbr as tus was a useful reminder Bacon s Es s ays were a revelation Criticism had made a feeble beginning before the Eliza bethan age and Ca x t o n s prefaces may be regarded as early essays in the art I n later days critical writings became both more voluminous and o f greater intrinsic importance than those scanty anticipations of the schoo l of Theophrastus whi ch have been mentioned ; and though Wilson s Ar t of Rbe to r i c is because of its length and elaboration above the S phere o f the essay and G ascoigne s No te s of I ns tr uctio n co cer n i g tbe m a kin g of V er s e is for reaso ns suggested by the title beneath it the bulk of thi s critical work consists of essays Much of it relates to the ontroversy about metres classical and non classical the chi ef interes t o f whi ch now is that at one tim e it threatened to lead S penser himself astray Campion attacks rhym e and D aniel defends it ; but though the latter proves himself much the better man he as well as hi s adversary is essentially te hnical I t is only in the attack o n poetry as an art and the defence o f it that we meet with work whi ch is still deserving o f praise as literature and that only from the pen of S idney Th e first document in this controversy is S tephen Go s s o n s —1 62 b u s e 1 c o o l o Ab S whi ch he dedicated ( 5 54 f 4) without authority to S ir Philip S idney ( 1 5 5 4 and so probably provoked t h e cele b rated Ap o logy f o P o e try Go s son s attack is written with considera b le vigour and S pirit b ut has littl e substance and is violent and one sided His dis like o f poets is great : He that goes to s e a must smell o f the a ct e r s , , . , , . - , ’ ’ , . . ’ , . , ’ , , , ’ n n , , , . c , , . , , c , , . , . ’ , , , r , . ’ - , . , TH E E NGLI SH E S S AY AND E S S AY I S T S 10 Th e distance between him and them is almost immeasurable . I t is moral as well as intellectual a matter Of the S pirit as well as o f the pen There is in the Ap o logy no sente n ce un worthy of that description o f the author whi ch appeared upon the title page when he was in his grave the right noble virtuous and learned Sir Phi lip Sidney K night S idney will t stoop to the abuse i n which Gosson and Lodge alike revel Though it is fairly clear that the Ap o logy is an answer to Tb S b l f A bus e no mention is ever made f the latter Though an apology it is written in a strain f eulogy s o lofty as to S how that S idney believed poetry to need hardly more apology than in the opinion f G eorge I I I did the Bible itself Th most e ff ective defence is to carry the war into the enemy s territory An d this is the S pirit in whi ch S idney writes about poetry F r from pleading that it is excusa b le I t is superior alike to philo S idney asserts its pre eminence S ophy and to hi story I n respect f the true end o f all know ledge i t is superior to every one o f the sciences I n hi s judgments S pecial subj ects S idney is often happy Th famous sentence about the o ld song o f Percy and D ouglas indicates a mind alert and receptive and s o do the remarks on recent Engli sh poems O n the other hand the ondemnation f the neglect f the unities in the English drama and o f the intermixture of tragedy with comedy shows that S idney had no more of the prophetic faculty than other ritics Within a f w years from the time when he wrote S hakespeare had proved that on both points he was wrong But if we condemn S idney what is to be said o f Ben Jonson and others who maintained the same doctrine even after the demonstration of its falsity ? Th Ap o l gy f o P o e t y is written with fervour and strength and is often felicitously expressed but the style is u ertain and unformed Parentheses are too frequent and relative clauses hang n e upon another S uch a period as , . - , ” . , no . e c oo o o , . o , o , . , e . ’ . a . , - . o . . , on . e , . c o , o , c , e . , . , e o r r , n , c . o , . A N T ICI PAT I O NS OF TH E E SS AY the following is evidence o f immaturity ; it would never have been written after the full development Of prose style O ur tragedi es and comedies (n o t without cause cried o ut against) observing r ules neither o f honest civi lity nor o f S kil ful poetry excepting Gor bo duc (again I say o f those that I have seen) whi ch notwithstanding as it is full of stately S peeches and well soundi ng phrases climbing to the height o f S eneca hi s style and as full o f notable morality which it doth most delightfully teach and s o obtain the very end of poesy yet in truth it is very de f e ct io n s in the circumstances which grieveth me because it might not remain as an exact ” model o f all trage dies Th e other critics may be passed over rapi dl y N either We b b nor Putte nham is worthy of note as an essayist Th e latter s Ar t of En glis b P o esy ha s the S ize and elaboration o f a treatise rather than the comparative informality of an essay S ir John Harington ( 1 5 61 in the B r ief Ap o logy f o r P o e t y prefixed to his translation o f Or la n do F ur io s o shows hi mself to be a follower o f S idney He has that reverence fo r authority whi ch is common to all the critics o f the time He has a reverence also for worl dl y station and remarks with bated breath that Cornelius hath spared Agrippa has not only condemned poetry but ” neither mitres nor sceptres George Chapman has some interesting matter in the prefaces to hi s translation of Homer but he as well as S idn ey a ff ords excell ent ill ustrations o f the vicious prose style o f the time and in o n e of these gives a noteworthy hint o f the reason why it is s o bad : I ever imagine that as I talian and F rench poems to our studious li nguists win much o f their di s co un t ry e d a ff ection as well because the understanding of foreign tongues is sweet to their apprehension as that the matter and invention is pleasing s o my far fetched and as it were beyond s e a man n er o f writing if they would take as much pains for their poor , , , , , , - , , , , , , , . . e . ’ . r . , . , , , , . , , , - , , , , T H E E NGLI SH E SS AY AND E SS AY I S T S 12 countrymen as for a proud stranger when they once u n der stood it sho uld be much more gracious to their proud conceits than a discourse that falls naked before them and hath ” nothi ng b ut what m i x e t h itself with ordinary table talk Th e prospect of English prose was poor so long as it should strive to be far fetched and to c ultivate a beyond sea manner o f writing and among the proofs Of the greatness of S hakes peare and Bacon is the fact that they b oth knew ho w to be homely on the proper occasion as well as how to b eloquent in a cis marine manner The controversialists o f the period under review wer e related with unusual intimacy to the critics fo r as we have seen the critics were themselves controversiali sts I t w a s Puritanism that attacked poetry and s o provoked t h e But this w a s merely an o fis ho o t of t he Ap o logy f o r P o e t y wi der controversy which we associate with the name of Martin Marprelate Th e reading of these scurrilous pamphl ets is s a d work and there is little to be gained by it N o o n e cares any longer for the arguments either o n the one side or o n t he other and they who wish to understand what is worth under standi ng in the matter turn not to the pamp hl eteers but to Hooker who played here the part taken by S idney in the literary di 3 pute and raised the subj ect to a level worthy o f ” “ o ne right noble virtuous and lear n ed Th Marprelat e tracts have even less of literary merit than those which wer written for the purpose of the critical di spute and in them selves they wo uld har dly be worthy of notice But they serve to introduce Thomas N ash ( 1 5 67—1 60 1 )— a name which cannot be ignored in a sket c h o f the beginnings of miscellaneous prose Th e di sastrous influence o f the controversial spirit is sho wn by the fact that in hi s Marprelate pamphl ets N ash S inks beneath hi mself and becomes in the literary sense negligible N evertheless these pamphlets were effective for their purpose and I saac Walton was dou b tless right when he declared tha t , , . - e , - . , , . , , r . . . , , , , , , e . , e , . . , , , . , A N T ICI PAT I O NS OF TH E E SS AY 13 N ash put a greater stop to these malicious pamphl ets than ” Th controversy shaded a much wiser ma n had been able o ff into a personal squa b ble with Gabriel Harvey whi ch was the occasion o f N ash s Har e witb y o u to S fi o W lde a dialogue in a vein o f wit whi ch though somewhat heavy is copious and effective W come closer to the province o f the a farrago o f various essa y in Tbe A a t m y of A bs u dity matters presented with a great parade f learning ; in P ie ce P e iles s b is S upplic tio t tbc D evil where in a style telling though coarse the writer sets hi mself to lash the follies of the age ; and above all in A w de rful s tr a nge nd m i ul us As t o l gi c l P g o s ti ti f tb is 2 e ar of o u a piece Of excellent fooling o f the sort Lo d Go d indicated by the F OO1 in Le r e . , ’ a r n a n , e . n , r o o a nn n r o , , on a r ac r o o a ro n , ” on o ca r r a es t h ti wh li t Th t g i g sh ll b u d w it h f t Th e n c o m a e o n a m e, e v es o se ee o s ee ’ t, ” . F orm is lacking, and N ash knows n o t how to s e t b ounds to hi mself ; but in theme and treatment these pieces give a faint foretaste of the periodical essay o f the eighteenth century Th e words o f D ekker about N ash are worthy o f attention I ngenious and ingenuous fluent facetious T N as h from whose abundant pen honey flowed to thy friends and mortal ” Th e honey and the aconite are aconite to thy enemies both to be found in N ash and there is o nl y t o o much a b un d ance His power is indubitable but he is utterly un dis criminating and can rarely refrain from any poor quip o r pun that rises in his mind S O good a critic as Russell Lowell thought that N ash had a better claim than S wift to be called the English Ra b elais ; and there is a sense in whi ch the judg ment is sound But it may easily be misinterpreted I n the profusion with which N ash pours his mind o n to paper in his unrestrained abandonment to every suggestion as it rises the abundance noted by Dekker there is something . , , , . , , . , . , , . . . , , , 1 4 T H E E NGLI SH E SS AY AND E S S AY I S T S But N ash is a far S maller man and writer than either R abelais or S wift and it cannot be supposed that Lowell thought the two com parable in literary greatness or nearly matched in genius Witty as N ash is his wit is Often heavy and tasteless His form lessness is irritating ; and though he wa s the most e fi e c t i v e satirist o f his time the reader feels that he would have been more e ff ective still if o nl y he had kno wn how much more the hal f is than the whole There is a good deal to admire in N ash but also not a little to forgive R abelaisian that is not to be found in S wift , . , , . , . . , . , . T H E AP H O R I S T I C E S S AY I S T S CHA PT ER II THE A P H O R I S TI C E S S AY I S T S a fe w o f N ash s tracts may fairly be classed as essays it is obvious that he did n ot conceive himself to be initiating a n e w fashion of writing No r did he in fact do N either did the critics S till less can the forerunners so o f the character wr i ters be described as the founders o f the essay : they are too unformed and non literary D ekker the successor of N ash and his superior comes chronologically after Bacon Th e latter consequently is the first o f English ess ayists as he remai n s for S heer mass and weight of genius the gr eatest I t is then o f peculiar interest to consider what he had in mind when he wrote the papers t o whi ch he gave the name o f essays and how he regarded these products O f his pen O bviously the general conception was b orrowed from Montaigne whose essays had appeared seventeen years before the earliest o f Bacon s r B a co n felt at once that the form was suitable to receive many thoughts o f his own mind and not merely hi s intellect but his whole disposition made such a form as that which Montaigne supplied valuable to hi m Béico n was A LT H O U G H ’ , . . . - - . , , . , , . , , , , . , ’ . , . hi surpassed m in depth of insight into subj ects which p he had S pecially studied fe w in any age have rivalled him in tt r the ca a re nant thoughts o n almost any theme We may accept the judgment 0 experts t at o k wa s a profou n der la wyer and we may believe that Harvey was justified in j eering at the Lord Chancellor s knowledge of S cience But we have to go back to Aristotle t o discover o r an e s , e . e , ’ . TH E E NGLI SH E S S AY AND E SS AY I S T S 16 Bacon s superior in enc clo as dic ran e o f mind F urther B acon was t lT fi ft y o f hi s thoughts and hi s lit e r a gy material O f material wealth he was carel e ss thou h he was b no means treasures of hi s mind he f f f o b e a m and he willin I wasted none o f them h he left proves hi s extraordi nary Th e mass o f papers c diligence and the care with whi ch he hi ved hi s wisdom Macaulay has noted that the best collection o f j ests in the world— they are really something deeper than j ests —was dictated by hi m o n a day when illn es s had un fit t e d him fo r more serious work TO a man thus endowed and thus thrifty o f time and of Here co ul d be thoughts that would n o t for the time at least fit into any part o f the I ns ta u a ti o M gn a and yet were too well—developed and too coherent to be buried in a mere entry in a commonplace book B aw r efo r u ak es i hd o rm fr om Mon tai gne b ut fills it with materi al drawn from his o wn mind Th ere is all the di ff erence in the world between the secluded and solitary F rench gentleman— once indeed a courtier and perhaps a soldier but now merely the S pectator of life and its shr ewd critic— and the am b itious English lawyer and S tates man with o n e eye fixed upon the pole star o f philosop hi c truth and the other watchi ng the political weather cock ’ . , . , _ . . , . , , , r a , - . . , , - , , - . ” meditati ons He ranks them b ut as recreations in co m parison with his more serious studi es Ye t he is conscious of and pleased with their popularity I n 1 61 2 he refers with ” satisfaction to the often printing Of the former volume I n the epistle dedicatory to Andrewes Bishop of Winches ter written in 1 62 2 he says : I am not ign orant that th ose kind Of writings would with less pains and embracement (perhaps) . . . . , , , , , TH E E NGLI SH E S S AY AND E S S AY I S T S 18 A dva n ce m e n t of Le a r n in g was publi shed i n If therefore the change o f style be attributed to the gro wth o f Bacon s mind it is necessary t o suppose that within eight years o f the first appearance o f the es says he had reached a point of development in the imagination as high as that at which he stood at the close of his life As thi s supposition is hardly tenable we must seek for some other explanation f the I t is probably to be found in a change i n no n h no m p Bacon s conception as to the function and the possibilities o f J the essay form I n the early sentences are nearly crisp sententious There are few connectives all short Each sentence st ands b y itself the co n centrated expres sion of weighty thought But this is not be ause Bacon s imagi nation was not yet developed not because he co ul d n ot have written i n the richer and smoother style o f later days had he chosen to do s o I t is because at thi s period the essay was to him literally and precisely a n attempt at a subj ect I t was something incomplete somethi ng whi ch ought to bear f it s unfinished con di tion It o n i t s face the visible marks w a s a group o f jottin gs di ff erent from the memoranda o f diaries and commonplace books inasmuch as they wer e a group S uch memoranda t o o may be meditations and ” they are certai nly dispersed But they are apt to be dis rs d over the universe while the me ditations o f the essays p are confined within the four corners o f a si ngle Subj ect The connexions are n o t worked o ut and expressed but are implicit a n d can be supplied by the intellige n ce of an alert reader Essays such as those Of S tudies and Of S uito s are something f the nature Of that running analysis o f paragraphs which is occasionally printed o n the margins of books When fore it is said that each sentence Of Bacon s contains matt for a paragraph of an ordi n ary writer the statement is tru a but not s o the implication that the Baconian sentence does the work o f the paragraph I f Bacon had bee n treating the , , ’ , . o e x e . ’ , . , , . ' , ’ c . , , . , , ‘ . , , o . , ” , . , , . e e , . , . r o . ’ , , . , TH E AP H O R I S T I C E S S AY I S T S 1 9 subj ect f ully he t o o would have written the paragraph I t would n o t have been the paragraph o f a n ordinary writer but the extreme condensation would be found no longer I f we turn to the essays of £2 and S t ill more to those we Observe indeed precisely the contrast which of points out Bacon finds room fo r conjunctions and M connective clauses He does more he imparts warmth colour to the style His keen sense o f analogy enables hi m to discover ill ustratio n s everywhere Metaphors and similes are frequent and sometimes though n o t v ery ofte n they “ have a poetical quality Virtue is like precious odours most fragrant when they are incensed o r crushed ; fo r pros e r it doth best discover vice but adversity doth best discover y p “ virtue I t is heaven upon earth to have a man s mind move in charity rest i n providence and turn upon the poles o f truth I t is a poor centre o f a man s actions himself I t is right earth F o r that o nly sta n ds f ast upon his o wn centre ; whereas all thi ngs that have affi nity with the heave n s ” move upo n the centre o f another which they benefit S us picio us amo n gst thoughts are like bats amongs t birds “ they fly best by twilight A great estate left to a n heir is as a lure to all the birds o f prey round about to seize on hi m i f he be n ot the better establi shed in years and i n judgment Likewise glorious gifts and foundations are like sacrifices without salt and but the painted sepulchres ” o f alms whi ch soon will putrefy and corrupt inwardl y Compositions in whi ch such sentences as these occur are obviously a good deal more tha n mere jottings Bacon s conceptio n o f the essay had developed and therefore he clothed his dispers ed meditations i n a richer vesture As N es sayi st I t I S true he was sti ll the phi losopher I n undres s ; but perhaps the popularity he had won had made him more f ully conscious o f the importance of the step he had taken in t he lit tle boo k of 1 5 9 7 I t was worth while spending time a n d taki n g , . , . , , , . . , . . , , , . , , ’ , , ’ . . , . . , , . , , . , , . , ’ . , . . , , . . TH E E NGLI SH E SS AY 20 I STS trouble t o weave together the disj ecta m e m br a o f his medita tions ; for as he must now have seen he had naturalised in England a new species of literature and he was showing the Fo r w a y to the development o f a n e w S tyle o f English prose the end in view it is hard to conceive anythi ng better than the essays Of Tr utb Of De a tb Of Adver s ity The general con h e subj ect is still i T c t o n of t h e e s s a y is still preserved p treated incompletely Th e essays are loose thoughts ” thrown out without much regularity But though loose they are not disconnected and fo r the irregularity there is com e n s a t io n in the famili ar ease and friendly confidence o f the p Bacon is t o o stately and hi s thought is t o o profound to permit us to S peak of the essays as the confidential chat o f a great philosopher ; b ut in them he comes as near that as his nature would permit Just here we detect the secret o f Bacon s inferiority (of course merely q ua essayist) to hi s model Montaigne or t o the greatest English master o f t he form Charles Lamb Th e ideal essay seems to imply a certain lightness and ease and a confidential relation between the author and the reader That we find in Oxfo r d i n tbe Lo ng V a ca ti o n and in M r s B a ttle s Op i n io n s o n Wb is t But n o t in Bacon Even where he most unbends Bacon is still stately and m agnificent Th e toys to whi ch he descends in the essays are never more I trivial than such things as masques and triumphs and gardens ; and though o f the former he says it is b etter they should be graced with el egancy than daubed with cost ”his taste fo r S plendour appears conspicuously in the treatment as it does also in hi s description o f the garden I n Montaigne and in Lamb the subject is often unimportant F r such writers every road leads to the end o f the world and a title whi ch promises o nl y some graceful triviality may cover deep feeli ng if not profound thought Th e praise o f cannibals may con ceal a satire on civilisation But in Bacon the subj ect alway s , , , . . , , e . ' . , . , , , q . ’ , . , . . ’ . . . ' \ , ' , . o . , , . . T H E APHORI S T) C E S S AY I S T S is important and however unsystematic he may be in his trea tment o f it he never wanders beyond its bounds Masques ” and triumph s are toys but they are discussed at nearly as gr eat length and with as strict adherence to the theme as truth itself or as atheism While it would be di ffi c ult if not impossible to make a satis factory classification which sho uld embrace all the essays of Bacon it is easy to detect what are the prevailing sorts Bacon was a morali st and a politician and a large proportion including many o f the most interesting o f the essays deal either with the ethi cal quali ties of men o r with matters per tai ni ng to the governme n t of states His purely scientific interests make but little S how The conditions were not favourable and besides science was the subj ect o f those serious works in comparison with which the essays were recreations moralist Bacon makes no pretence to system To do s o woul d have been to write somet hing diff erent from an essay as he conceived it I t would moreover have implied a disposition alien from that Of the father O f empirical philo sophy I n this respect the modern mind is widely diff erent from the ancient S ocrates advised the abandonment of physic al investigations o n the ground that they were t o o co m plicated ; but o n the other hand he undertook to inquire into the essential principle o f justice in the belief that the in v e s t i a t io n though di ffi cult was by no means hopeless Th e g modern feeling is precisely the contrary and n o o n e did more to make it s o than Bacon By the aid o f his method he hoped that the secret of nature might ere long be solved completely He had no such h0 pe with regard to the principles o f mora ls I t is n o t clear that he w as certain O f the existence of principles o f absolute vali di ty Th e E s s ay s seem to be the work o f an opportunist Bacon admires truth moral an d well as in t elle ct ua l Clear and round dealing I S the honour o f man s , . , , , , . , . , , , , , . . , , . . . , , . . , . , , ‘ . ; . . . , ’ . TH E E NGLI SH ES S AY AN D E SS AY I S T S 22 nature But the n falsehood is like alloy in gold a n d silver which though it debases the metal makes it work the better Th e impression here given is immensely strengthened by the J essay Of S im ula tio n a n d D is s im ula tio n Bacon approves o f ” secrecy : nakedness is uncomely as well in mind as in body But to preserve secrecy dissimulation is Often necessary and in some cases even simulation o r the pretence to be what o n e is not Thi s last indeed is mor e c ul pable and less politic ” except it be in great and rare matters But by these S teps we are led to the conclusion that the best composition and temperature is : to have Ope n ness in fame and opinion ; secrecy i n habit ; dissimul ation in seasonable use ; and a power to ” I t is not an elevated o r a n 4 feign i f there be no remedy elevating ideal A careful and candid reading o f the essay will S ho w that Bacon s morality is hi gher than that o f average humanity and perhaps as high as is easily practicable in a workaday world But the framer o f such maxims could never have felt that awe o f the moral law within which K ant coupled with the a we Of the starry heavens above ; nor is there in any Baconian maxim a suggestion o f the spirit of the saying Le t justice be done though the heavens should f all Th e principle to be inferred is rather let right be do n e and let truth be told if it be not too costly As a man must be j udge in his o wn case of what is t o o costly the standard is not extravaga n tly hi gh O n the whole Bacon gives the impression o f singul ar aloof nes s from moral considerations His maxims are prudential He appears to be looking down with absolute di spassionate ness from a height and determi ning what course o f conduct pays bes t He condemns cunning not as a thing lo a t h e s o m e/ and vile but as a thi ng unwise O ccasionally he even lays down the rules for immoral conduct without a word of overt disapproval I n the essay Of S uito r s he recognises indeed the existence of right and wrong : There is in some sor t a right ” , . , . , . . , , , . , , , , . . , . ’ , . ’ . , , , . , , . . . , . , . , . T H E AP H O R I S T I C E S S AY I S T S 23 i n every suit ; either a right o f equity if it be a suit o f con ” t r o v e r s y ; o r a right o f desert if it be a suit o f petition But he goes o n : I f aff ection lead a man to favour the wrong side in justice let him rather us e hi s cou n te n ance to com po und the matter than t o carry it I f a ff ection lead a man to favour the less worthy in desert let him do it without de r a v in r disabling the better deserver o Wa s ever moralist g p so impartial between right and wrong ? Le t the wrong doer be moderate But he seems to be s o advised less in the interest o f the su ff erer than because in pushing matters to an extreme there is danger to the perpetrator o f the wrong Thi s impression is confirmed by the tone and substance of a remarkable group o f essays which deal neither with moral principles in the indivi dual nor with the interests o f the state but with domestic relations and with S pecial ties between man and man F e w readers of Baco n can have been insensitive towthe extraordi na ry coldness Of the fi say s Of P a r en ts a n d Cb ildr en Of M a r r i age a n d S i ngle Lif e a n d Of Love Perhaps the defects Of the essay Of F r i e n ds b ip are less obtrusive but a little consideration shows that they are cogn ate The view is fundamentally utilitarian Here certainly is the phi lo sophy O f fruit B acon values friendship hi ghl y but mai nly for the fruits to be gathered from it —comfort to the emotions “ A light to the un der s t anding aid in the a fiair s o f life ” friend is another hims e lf and some t hi ng more But it is always what a man receives from his f riend never for a moment what he gives that is i ns isted on He never hi nts that a man may be ennobled by a deed o f pure un s e lfis hn es s Apparently the blessedness Of giving had no place among Baco n s beatitudes S O it is t o o with the essays o n the domestic relatio ns ” “ Wif e and chil dren are hostages to fortune impediments ” to great enterprises ei t her o f vir t ue o r mischief Baco n s reco gnitio n o f the moral developme n t due t o those relatio n s , , . , . , . . , , . - , , . / a . , , . . , . , . , . , , , . . ’ . . , ’ , . TH E E NGLI SH E S S AY AND E S S AY I S T S 24 is most inadequate I t is true he sees that wife a n d children are a kind O f discipli ne of humanity b ut he seems hardly conscious o f any wider influence An d apparently he thinks the balance o f advantage swings to the other side ; for he says that unmarried men are the best friends best masters ” “ and b est servants though he adds that they are not ” Evidently Bacon was both d always the best subj ects fici e n t in and disposed to underrate the emotional element His own marriage w as a marriage o f convenience ; and though his condemnation o f the excesses Of the passion of love is fully justified the pronouncement that it is the child Of ” folly and the advice to sever it wholly from the serious a fiair s and actions o f life seem to in dicate coldness Of blood and heart Contemporaries uncharitably and perhaps n u jus t ly suspected hi m to be more susceptible of the meaner than o f the more generous passions and saw in the essay Of D efo r m ity a covert satire on hi s cousin Robert Cecil Earl Of S alisbury An examination of Bacon s attitude towards religi on leads to similar results His belief in religion like hi s belief in moral principles was largely prudential and was destitute Of y fervour I t had its root in the understanding ; the religion Bacon s de n d martyrs has its root in the heart o f saints a cl a r a t io n in the essay O f A tbe is m that he had rather believe all the fables in the L egend and the Talmud and the Alcoran ” than that thi s universal fr ame is wi thout a m ind is perfectly sincere But if circumstances had tempted hi m to sign a declaration to the contrary his conscience would never have forced hi m as Cr a nm r s di d to hold hi s right hand in the flames Th essay Of Un ity of Religio n is the work o f a political Opportunist I t views religion as the chi ef band ” Of human society and Bacon s main preoccupation is to determine h o w it may be made most useful in that capaci t y — f ost remarkable all perhaps is the essay o O a t b remark D e M f . , . , v , e . . , , , . , , , , , . ’ . , , . ‘ ’ . , , , , . , e , . ’ , e . ’ , . T H E E NGLI SH E SS AY AND E SS AY I S T S 26 the highest point attained by English opinion a fter a n e xpe ri ence o f three centuries I t is immeasurably superior to that whi ch was lately exempli fied in what w a s sardo nically called the Congo F ree S tate O f the es sence o f wisdom as well as “ is the denu n ciation o f the b ase and hasty o f huma ni ty ” drawing o f profit in th e first years and the declaration that it is a shameful and u n b lessed thi ng to take the scum o f the people and wicked condemned men to be the people with ” whom you plant Bacon s countrymen learnt this only when the colonies showed that they would no longer endur e the treatment which he had condemned We have to bear such facts in mind in order to do justice to the marvellous prescience and elevation o f mind shown in this essay I n / his capacity o f political moralist Bacon seems t o shake o ff the fetters which cramp hi m when he 13 de ali n g with individual morality ; o r rather perhaps it is the fact that he is always at heart a political moralist that lowers his tone in the other class o f cases The accepted standard o f the ethics o f public life is to thi s day even outside Germany lower tha n that o f private life I n Bacon s time the difie r e n ce was still wider— b o w wide may be gathered fr om the bitter irony of More s Utop i a for there had been no great improvement in the century inter v e n in g between More and Bacon There is no other o f the political essays whi ch shows Baco n s o immeasurably superior to hi s time a s that O f P la n ta tio ns Mr R ey n olds in his edition o f the Es s ay s h a s shown that in the e s say Of Us u y Bacon has n o t only fallen into fallacies but that they are fallacies some o f which had been transcended by at least one contempora r y Mun Th e subj ect o f the essay Of Em p ir e monarc hs and their policy towards their subj ects and towards rival monarchs has lost much o f its interest and importance Of zbe Tr ue Gr ea tn es s of K i ngdo m s a n d Es ta tes is to the modern mind t o o exclusively concerned with war and military policy ; and even t h e essay Of S e diti o ns a n d . , . , , , , ’ . . . . , , , , . , , ’ . ’ . . . , , r , , , , . , , . T H E AP H O R I S T I C E S S AY I S T S Tr o ubles , full as it is o f ripe wisdom , touches no principles so large o r so ge n erous as those which are expres sed in the course N evertheless there is not o n e o f the discussion o f colonies o f these essays which does not S how that Bacon had m a s t e r e d V some principle whi ch probably no contemporary had grasped Th e remark for example that to be master o f the s e a is an ” abridgement o f a monarchy with the paragraph whi ch follows embodies a truth illustrated again and again in English hi story— a truth whi ch though it was familiar to Thucydi des was first adequately expounded by an American writer in the present generation Captain afterwards Admiral Maha n Essays filled with thought s o massive could only be written by a Bacon ; and in this respect the earliest o f English es sayists still stands alone I t took Ulysses to draw the b o w o f Ulysses But though it was impossible to rival Bacon it was n ot diffi cult to take hi nts from him He did more than V introduce a new literary form : he took o n e of the longest steps ever taken in the evolutio n o f English prose style ; a S tep whi ch _s e t that style upon the road which it travelled though n o t without divagations down to the d ays of S wift and Addiso n English prose was already be fore Baco n o r independently o f hi m rich and sonorous Hooker the last book o f whose E ccles ias tica l P o lity was published in the same year with Bacon s earliest essays still ranks as one o f o ur greatest sty lists S o does Raleigh who ha d written several thi ngs before that date though his His to ry of tbe Wor ld did not appear till seventee n years later But while thes e writers have maj esty and strength while in their hours o f insp iration they were able to write as few have writte n since while Raleigh s apostro phe to death remai ns absolutely unsurpassed it cannot be said that they were masters o f a style suited to all the purposes whi ch prose must subserve I t was admirable for great themes and for moments o f elevation but ill adapt e d to the pedestrian passages which must li n k such themes and . , . , , , , , , , , . , » . . , . , , . , , ' . , , ’ , . , , . , , ’ , . , m . TH E E NGLI SH E S S AY AND E S S AY I S T S 28 moments o n e t o another Th e sentences were i n co n veniently long and even in the hands o f the most skil ful writers were freque n tly involved and obscure Parentheses were extremely common These faults were characteristic not o nl y o f scholars ; and there is no need to go for illustration to the Euphuists Even men who li ke Richard Hakluyt were primarily simple men o f action fall into similar vices because n o model o f a style consistently simple and clear had yet been s et Th same is true of Bacon himself in his larger and more sustained works But in the Es s ays he did s e t the example he did furnish the model By the very plan and conception almost o f necessity the sentences had to be short They are s o eve n in the later essays With shortness came luci di ty Th e essays o f Bacon have to be read slowly and thought fully n o t because the style is obscure but because they are extremely condensed and the thought is profound Th e grammatical structure is sometimes loose but it is rarely ambiguous With shortness came also flexibility Th e older style was cumbrous : it could rise but it could not easily sink : to adapt Goldsmith s j est about Johnson it might b e fit the mouths of whales but har dly those o f little fishes Th e new style o f Bacon fitted itself as easily to buil di ngs and gardens o r to suitors and ceremonies as to truth and death I t could sink to the familiarity o f likening money to muck n o t good unless it be S pread or rise to a comparison between the movements o f the human mind and the movements o f the heavenly bodies To Bacon in short we are largely indebted for making good that whi ch had hi therto been the chief defect o f English literature Till the closing years of the sixteenth century except in translations no o n had shown a mastery o f the principles o f prose Then Bacon showed such mastery and S hakespeare in even higher degree than Bacon S hylock s tremendous outburst in the first scene o f the third act o f . , . . . , , , , e . , . , . . . . , , . , . 4 . , ’ , . , , . , , , . , , . , , e . , ’ . T H E AP H O R I S T I C E SS AY I S T S and Antonio s letter in the scene following it are models as superb in prose as are the lines o n mercy in verse Th e example S et by Bacon w a s followed by two men who have little in common wi t h hi m and b ut a slender share o f his gifts— Sir William Cornwallis whose Es s ays were published in 1 600 and Robert Joh n son who thought even essay t o o am b itious a nam e and called hi s little volume Es s a ies o r r a tbe r Johnson too k a S pecial I m p e rfe ct Ofi er s interest in education ; Co rnwallis was discursive in treatment and varied in hi s themes t hough he showed a preference for abstract qualities such as P a tie n ce H um ility Va n ity A m b i ti o n He had views o f hi s o wn upon the art of essay ” writing I hold he says neither Plutarch s n o r none o f these ancient short m a nner o f writings n o r Montaigne s nor such of this latter time to be rightly termed Essays for though they be short yet they are strong and able to endure the sharpest trial : but mine are Essays who am but newly bound prentice to the inquisition o f knowledge and use these papers as a painter s boy a board that is trying to bring ” his hand and hi s fancy acquainted His o w n reflections certai nl y are rather shallow— n o t strong nor able to endure the sharpest trial But fo r hi s historical position he would scarcely deserve mention O ne o f hi s gifts however may be noticed He S hows considerable cr it ical in s ight He was an admirer o f S hakespeare and allusions to Ha m le t Otbe llo and other plays are scattered through the essays in the later edi tions S o too he warmly p ra is et e En glg h translation of Montaigne m one w riter who came near bending the b o w o f the English Ulysses— Ben Jonson Th e great dramatist has received hi s full meed of praise and fame as a poet and perhaps even more than his meed ; but in spite o f the warm eulogy of a few discerning critics his prose whi ch is quite worthy Of Tb e M er cb an t of Ve n i ce , ’ , . , , , , , , , , , , ’ . , , , ’ , , , , , , , ’ , . , ’ . . , , _ . . , , . a . 4 . , , TH E E NGLI SH E S S AY AND E SS AY I S T S 0 3 compariso n eve n with Bacon s has been shame f ully neglected Dryden perceived Jonso n s great n ess as a critic and declared that he had laid down as many a n d profitable rules for per ” fe c t i n g the stage as a n y wherewith the F rench can furnish us S winburn e read him with characteristic discernme n t and expressed his admiration unfortunately with characteristic exaggeration He compares Jonson with Bacon very much to the disadvantage o f the latter Donne s verses [ the ” are as far above Gray s [ the Odes ! An n z ver s r ie s J he says as Jonson s notes o r observations o n men and morals on principles and o n facts are superior to Bacon s in truth of insight in breadth of View in vigour o f reflection and in co n ” cis io n o f eloquence F rom the ethi cal point An d again : o f View whi ch looks merely or mai nl y to character the com parison is little les s than an insult to the Laureate ; and from the purely intelli gent or ae sthetic point o f view I should be disposed to s ay or at least inclined to think that the com parison would be hardly less unduly complimentary to the ” Chancellor Th e exaggeration here carries its o wn corrective Wide differences o f Opi nion may legitimately be held as to the ethics o f Bacon ; but it is absurd to sugges t that any man is so great a s to be insulted by being compared with him i n tel le c t ually I t is all the more absurd to exalt Jonson s o greatly because as is hinted in the s ub title D is co ver ies is largely composed o f extracts and adaptations from Jonso n s reading But though S winburne has thus damaged hi s o wn cause the high opinion he held of Jonso n s D is co ver ies is (apart from the comparison with Bacon and the questio n o f origi n ali t ) essentially just He is wro n g rather in his needless y depreciation o f Baco n than in hi s panegyric o f Jonson ; but he is further wrong in that he has not made the n ecessary deduction from the credit o f Jonson o n the score of hi s f J s ri gi al it y i ad ir b ly de lt with in Th qu t i C t l in editi f D i i ’ . , ’ , . , , , . , ’ ' ’ a , , ’ , ’ , , , . , , , . . . - , , ’ l . ’ , . 1 e as e a es ’ s on o on o o nso n ’ o s co ve r e s . n s m a a THE AP H O R I S T I C E SS AY I S T S 1 3 i n ferior originality N ot merely did Jonson n ot i n troduce the essay as Baco n may reasonably be said to have done but it has been proved beyond dispute that he owed the substance o f hi s thought in very great measure to other writers Ti m ber o r D is co ver ies is among the latest o f Jo n so n s works I t was not printed till 1 641 a n d intern al evidence poi n ts to the conclusion that much o f it w a s not written till a fter 1 63 0 Th e extraordinary neglect from whi ch it has s n fie r e d may be explained partly by the remiss n ess o f e ditors O utwardly it has the appeara n ce o f a collection o f loose jottings 1 7 1 in number varying in length from merely a sentence o r s o to the dimensions of o n e o f the shorter Baconian essays But if we look to the substance we find in several cases that the n otes are not really disjointed but connected and in some measure systematic Thus there is an excellent group o f four notes whi ch constitute jointly a n essay o n the prin ciples o f art or as Jonson phrases it picture An other group is seen to b e a thought ful and w eighty essay o n style ; and a thi rd should be read to gether as a n essay on government These notes there fore are considerably les s discursive than on the sur face they appear to be If their re al con n exions were indicated o n e hi ndrance to their popularity wo ul d be removed ; for men are apt to shu n such meditations as seem to them to be too di s persed They wa n t a certain continuity o f thought As B acon s essays have been divided into moral and political s o may Jonson s notes be clas sed as mai nly moral and critical I n the S phere o f morals S winburne s preference for hi m as against Baco n may be justified There is a fervour a n d generosity in Jo n son whi ch can n ot be paralleled from Bacon Take for example the beautiful note headed . , , . ’ , , , . . . , , . , . , , , , , , ’ ‘ . . , , , , . , ’ . . ’ ’ , ’ . . . , B en efi ci a “ Nothing is a courtesy u nless it be meant us ; and that friendly and lovingly W owe no tha n ks to rivers that they . e , THE E NGLI SH 2 3 E S S AY AND E SS AY I S T S carry our boats ; or winds that they be favouring and fill o ur sails ; o r meats that they be nourishi ng F o r thes e are what they are necessarily Horses carry us trees shade us but they knew it n ot I t is true some men may receive a courtesy and not kn ow it ; b ut never any man received it from him that knew it n ot Many men have been cured o f diseas e by accidents ; but they were n o t remedies I myself h ave known o n e helped of an ague b y falling into a water another whi pped o ut o f a fever ; but no man would ever use these for medicines I t is the mind and n ot the event that di s t in guis h e t h the courtesy from w rong My adversary may o fi e n d the judge with his pride and impertinences and I win the cause but he means it not m e as a court esy I scaped pirates b y b eing shipwrecked w a s the wreck a benefit there fore ? N o the doing o f courtesies aright is t h e mixing o f the respects fo r hi s o wn sake and for mine He that doth them merely fo r hi s o w n sake is like o n e that feeds hi s cattle to ” sell them : he hath hi s horse well drest for S m i t hfield O r take the note o n truth J Without truth all the actions o f ma n ki n d are craft malice what you will rather than wisdom N othi ng is lasting that is feigned ; it will have another face than it had ere long As Euripides saith NO lie ever grows o ld Equally admirable fo r terse wisdom are the note o n parasites ; the group f s ix o n envy ; that whi ch deals with good men and bad men ; and the powerf ul discussion o f the love of o n e who reads these notes wi t h care w ill de n y money N o 4 to Jonson the title o f a moralist and a weighty one I n the department o f criticism it was hardly possible for Jonson to fail fo r he had been t hi nking o f the subj ect all his life His o wn application of hi s prin ciples in the drama prepares us to di ff er from him ; and in his famous note o n S hakespeare there is a touch o f condescension whi ch makes it less surprising to discover that there are certain aspects o f , . , . , . , , . . , , . , . , . , , , , . , , . . , . , , ’ , . . o . , , . . TH E E NGLI SH E SS AY AN D E S S AY I S T S 34 Criticism of a somewhat di ff erent kind is to be fou n d in t he note entitled I ngen io r um D is cr im in a whi ch is j ustly praised by “ its soundness o f judgment its accuracy o f S winburne for ” defi nition and its felicity o f expression Th e remarks o n the essayists are for the present purpose peculiarly interest ing Although he was at the moment inva ding their S phere Jonson thought but mea nl y o f them and declared that all o f ” ” them even their master Montaigne turn over all books and write out what they presently find or meet without ” choice Jonson was a man o f wide range as well as of extraordinary power o f thought and although in the essay o n governmen t he is o ff hi s beat even here he comes with credit through the ordeal o f comparison with Bacon Th e essay is as close packed with thought as any of Bacon s o wn Th e two notes o n clemency are as honourable to Jonson s heart as they a r e to hi s head ; that o n an illi terate prince and the o n e which follows it are almost perfect ; and there is a very happy union o f wisdom with wi t in M o res A uli ci I have discovered that a f eigned familiarity in great ones is a note o f certain usurpation o n the less Fo r great and popul ar me n feign themselves to be servants to others to mak e these slaves to them S o the fisher provides bait for the trout ” roach dace etc that they may be food for him Th quotations su ffi ciently illustrate Jonson S S tyle It co I n a degree riv allin g w even Bacon s I t is capable o f rising to eloquence but a plain subj ect is treated in a plain and simple way I n hi s us e o f ornament Jonson obeys hi s o wn rule : his flowers o f S peech are such as grow to hi s S tyle He I s a b solutely free from the vice I n the art o f co ifiifig E EIgr 5 m m a t ic equals He S peaks O f a tedious person as o n e that touched neither heaven nor earth in his dis ” Th e self taught man if he be proud o f his tuition course , , . , , , , , . , , , , , . , , . ’ . ’ , , , . , , . . , , , . , ’ e . ’ . , . ’ '' - Q W . - . , , . THE AP H O R I S TI C E S S AY IS T S 35 is a nni hilated in a dozen words : He that was only taught ” This mastery Of e pi by himself had a fool for his master gra m is a dangerous gift as the character wri ters o f Jonson s time showed But it was da n gerous to them because they were men o f thi rd rate power They were perp etually strain ing after epigram ; in Jonson s mind the epigram rose natur ally and easily Their flowers were culled ; his grew in the meadow o f hi s thought They were proud wh en they could compose a piece wholly o f epi gra m s ; but Jonson knew that unmixed epigram was a s un pala t a ble as a dish o f pepper alone I n a word his style is the expression of a genius which never ceases to be common sense ; and D is co ver ies may be taken as o n e o f the most trustworthy o f guides upon almost any subj ect with which it deals I f it be permissible to treat as literature a book which was not written by its author then by Virtue o f Ta ble Ta lk John S elden ( 1 5 84—1 65 4) deserves a place beside Bacon and Jonson More than thirty years passed after S e lde n s death before the book was published but there is f air ground for concluding that it was put together withi n a short time after hi s death and that not o nl y the substance but a good deal o f the phrase ology is to be ascribed to S elden At any rate the credi t o f this remarkable book must be shared between him and the compiler Richard Milward ; and together they have produced a little volume whi ch shows more mastery o f the aphoristic s t yle tha n anythi ng else in English except the works o f Bacon and Jonson whi ch have just been commented o n Th e r e semblance to Jonson is closer than the resemblance to Bacon ; for Bacon s essays are in their own w ay finished works and they underwent careful revision whi le many sections o f the D is co ver ies are merely jottings which the author would pro bably have expanded had he lived to issue the book hi m self Ta ble T a lk was never meant for publication at a ll and is still l ess formal than the Dis co ver ies But it is the concentrated . , ’ - , . - . ’ . . ’ , . . - , . ’ , , . . , , , . , ’ , , . - , . i. T H E E NGLI SH E SS AY AND E S S AY I S T S 36 essence of immense learning and a life of thought I t is always weighty and often most felicitously expressed Again and again it gives the ripe fruit o f S e lde n s wisdom in r e e c tions upon the subj ects to whi ch he had devoted his life S poken in the midst o f civil strife the Opi n ions of S elden are characterised b y a moderation and a judicial balance which would have been equally displeasing to the zealots o f both parties Thus S elden had far too hi gh a conception o f the power and rights of the S tate to please the High Church So by the stro n ger party religion was brought into kingdoms ! [ s o it has been continued and so it may be cast out when the ” An d in speaking o f religion to the question S tate pleases whether the Church or the S cripture is judge o f religion he ” “ answers I n truth neither but the S tate O n the other hand he would have pleased the zealots o f dissent if possible even less Th e whole current o f his thought as the most casual reader must see runs against them ; but there is a homely vigour in hi s refutation o f o n e of their co n te n tions tha t “ makes it worth quoting : The main argument why they would have two sermons a day is because they have t wo meals a day ; the soul must be fed as well as the body But I may as well argue I ought to have t wo noses because I have t wo eyes or t wo mouths because I have two ears What ” have meals and sermons to do o n e with another ? Th e zealot on either side woul d have torn asunder the man who said : R eligion is like the fashion one man wears hi s doublet slashed another laced another plain ; but every man has a doublet : s o every man has his religion We di ff er about ” trimming Here surely is a mind as detached as even Hume s i n hi s discussion o f superstition and enthusiasm S elden has the power invaluable i n literature o f convey 7 i n g suggestion in a fe w words : Th e Ki n g hi mself used to eat in the hall and hi s lords sate with hi m and the n he ” understood men Possibly if he had co n tinued to s it in the . fl . ’ . , . . , , . , , , . , . , , , . , , . , , , . . ’ . , , , . , , T H E AP H O R I S T I C E S S AY I S T S hall and had S till understood men there might have been no Civil War He has also a marked gift for felicitous illustra tion : Twas an unhappy division that has been made b etween faith and works ; though in my intellect I may divide them just as in the candle I know there is both light and heat But yet put out the candle and they are both gone one remains not without the other : S o tis betwixt faith and works ; nay in a right conception F i des es t op us if I believe a ” thi ng because I am commanded that is op us I f S elden had w ritten more in the ver n acular and had devoted hi s powers to literature rather than to learning he would have been u n surpassed in the union o f instruction and entertainment , . ’ , , . , , ’ , , . , , , . 38 T H E E NGLI SH E SS AY AN D E S S AY I S T S CHA PT ER III T HE C HA R A C T E R W R I T E R S - T H O U G H Bacon was the founder o f a gen r e , he had no successors his o w n sort except Jonson and S elden The type o f essay whi ch came i n to vogue in the early years o f the seventee n th century and remained popular till its close 18 an I nteresting example of fusion Emphasis is always and rightly laid upon its debt to Theophrastus But it is not suffi cient to point out thi s alone We have already seen that the c o n c e p tion o f the character as delineated by Theophrastus had been familiar for generations ; but nothing came o f it until other influe n ces came into play O ne o f thes e was the influence o f S eneca to whom attention had been drawn b y the rise o f the drama Another was the influence o f the dramatists them selves who both gave to and borrowed from the character writers There is a very intimate connexion between Over b ury and Earle o n the o n e hand and the Jonso nian comedy the other They like Jonson conceive o f humours o n o f virtues and vices as embodied in individual men Like hi m they are philosophi cal yet their thought as well as hi s is concrete rather than abstract Th conc e ption o f character is analytical not intuitive But greatest of all is the debt N ot that they either did or could o f the essayists to Bacon effectively imitate Bacon ; they had n o t s u i cie n t weight His importance to them lies in the fact that he supplied that which enabled them to copy th e model s e t by Th e ophrastus a pattern o f a style concise pointed and sententious Lastly it must b e noticed that if ever we are entitled to S p eak o f a literary form as answering to somethi ng in the spirit o f t h e a e wherein i t appears we are s o entitled in the case o f the g o f . , . , , . . . , . , . , . , , . , . e . , fl . , , . . , TH E CH ARA CTE R WR I TE R S 39 - character writers F o r they are precisely the prose analogue o f the metaphysical poets They have the same merits and d efects they S how the same interests and they rise flourish a n d decline just at the same time Philip Bli ss stands to the character writers in a relation s imilar to that whi ch N athan Drake holds with reference to the eighteenth ce n tury essayists I n hi s edition o f Earle s M icr o 1 1 enumerated no fewer than fift Bliss in co s m o gr a b 1 8 p y y seven characters and collection o f characters o f which fift y six were published between the years 1 60 5 and 1 700 the one S pecimen outside these bounds being Harman s C ave a t which has already been noticed F orty four years later Bliss stated that in an interleaved copy whi ch he used he had noted co lle c tions suffi cient to swell the list four—fold Long ago all but a handful o f these books were forgotten and eve n the b est o f them are read b y few except students and W anderers in the b y paths o f literature But the frequency o f such produc tions in the seventeenth century proves that at that time they filled a need o r gratified a taste We may illustrate the transition from the ordinary mis c e lla n e o us prose o f the Elizabethan period such as w e find in N ash to charactery by the example of a man greater than any o f the character writers stric t ly so called— Thomas Dekker ( 1 5 70 I n De k k e r s B ellm a n of Lo n do n ( 1 60 8) i) the part descriptive O f the various kinds of rogues has much in common with the Cba r a cte r s o f Overb ury and the rest S o has the latter part o f j es t s to m k e y o u M e r r y ( 1 606 7 i) and so above all has A S tr a nge Ho r s e Ra ce where the cha racters are knit together by the conception o f the horse race This piece shows a reach o f rather ill di sciplined imagination altogether beyond the ordinary character writer Here is De k k e r s picture o f Hospitality Against this wretch [A N iggard! (in brave defiance) stept forth an o ld Lord (that is n o w no Courtier ; for he keeps a - . . , , , . - ’ - . - , , ’ , - . . , - . . , , , - ’ . . - a , - , , - . - . ’ . , v TH E E NGLI SH E SS AY AND E SS AY I S T S 0 4 place in the c o un t r y a n d all the chi mneys in it smoke : he S pends his mo n ey as he S pends the water that passeth to his house it comes thither in great pipes but it is a ll consumed in his kitchen ) hi s name is Ho sp i tality I t is a grave and reverend countenance ; he wears hi s beard long of purpose — that the hairs being whi te and still in hi s eye he may be terrified from doing anythi ng unworthy their honour : hi s apparel is for warmth not bravery : if he thi nk ill at any time he pr e sently thinks well : fo r just upon hi s breast he wears hi s Repr e be n s io n As a j ewel comprehends much treasure in a little room and as that nut shell held all Ho m er s I li a ds smally writte n in a piece o f V ellum S o though the tree o f his Virtues grew high and is laden with goo dl y f ruit yet the to bough of all and the fairest apple O f all he counteth his p Ho sp i tali ty : His bread w as never t o o S tale hi s drink w as never sour n o day in the year was t o them that are hungry a fas t i n d a yet he observes them all He ives considerably : g g y every hour but in reverence o f one seaso n in the year all ” that come may fr eely take Even if we confine o ur view to hi s prose however D ekker wa s much more than merely a character writer and his style in other places rises to an eloquence o f whi ch the pictur e o f Hospitality gives but a faint conception I n the character sketches his sentences are usually short as are those o f a ll the character writers ; elsewhere they are generally long and sometimes clumsily involved ; fo r Dekker like most o f his contemporaries was too much given to the use o f parentheses But as a rule he managed the long sentence with a skill which has never been common and at that time was rare inde ed Th e following S pecimen is taken from News f r o m Hell , , , . , , , , , , . - , . , “ , , - , , , , , , , , . , , - , . , - , , , . . ( 1 605 ) Now as touchi ng the seven leaved tree o f the deadly sins n ile s s would have hewn down w hi ch P i er c e P e n hi s request ) ( is unreasonable for that gro ws s o rank in every ma n s garden - , , ’ , , TH E E NGLI SH E SS AY AN D E S S AY I S T S 2 4 t i v e n ess S winburne . was right in hailing hi m with the words : 0 sw t t h ee es ear t f all t h y ti e s e o av m o ne . Whatever the theme Dekker handles this quality is always , present Tbe G ull s Ho r n bo o k ( 1 609) is a lively satirical piece ridiculing the dandies o f the time ; but there is little in it o f the aconite o f N ash Tbe B a cbe lo r s B a n q ue t ( 1 60 3) dis courses o f the various humours o f women their quickness ” o f wits and unsearchable deceits But there is n o bitter n ess i n the discourse ; D e k k e r s own word pleasant in its modern sense more correctly describes it Th e setting is f ar more dramatic and the sty le freer than that o f the ordin ary characters I f we look upon Tbe B ellm an of Lo n do n as belonging in part to the domain o f character writing Dekker must be regarded as o n e o f the earliest masters o f the art which was just spring ing up not from Harman but from the other sources already indi cated I t is not quite clear how far D ekker consciously borrowed from these sources ; b ut Joseph Hall ( 1 5 74 specifically avows hi s o wn indebtedness to one o f them I n the epistle to the reader prefixed to hi s Cba r a cte r s of Vir tues a n d V i ces he declares that he is i m i tating the ancient moral p hilosophers whom he calls the divines o f the o ld ” heathens O ne class o f these he says bestowed their time in drawing o ut the true lineaments o f every virtue and vice s o lively that who s aw the medals might kn ow the face : which ” art they significantly termed charactery As one of the com b atants in the S mectymnuus controversy and as successively bishop o f Exeter and o f N orwich Hall ha s left a n ame of note in the history of the English church I n his own day he had the f ate o f the controversialist and was as much vi lified by his opponents as he was praised by the men o f his own side The esteem o f Lamb is a guarantee that ’ - . , ’ . , . , ’ , , . ’ . “ - , , , , . . , . , , , , . , , . , . T H E CH ARA CTE R WR I TE R S - 43 a n essayist Hall is worthy o f consideration and it is clear that his speci al gifts and tastes were such as to qualify hi m for character writing Th e essays o f thi s type are largely for whether human vices and foibles be o r be n o t s atirical ; more common than human virtues it is at any rate easier to make capital o ut of the former N ow Hall was certainl y by nature inclined to satire While hi s claim to be the father in the writing of his Virgi o f English satire is ill founded de m iar um he was following no estab lished f ashion Though not absolutely the first in the field he was a pioneer ; and we have his o wn avowal o f the keen enjoyment with whi ch he practised the art o f satire I ndeed the enjoyment is excessive and is o n e reason why Hall s satires notwithstandi ng all their ability are apt to leave a bad taste in the mouth Their S pirit s eems har dl y to be that whi ch befits a Christian mi nister But the satires were the work o f Hall s youth : he was only twenty four when the second instalment appeared Th e e arliest known copy o f his Cb a r a cte r s o r tu e s a n d Vi ces is Vi f o f ten years later date Th e author had had time to grow mellow he was doubtless influenced by a sense of the duties o f hi s clerical o i c e and the plan o f the work necessitated a view o f human nature wider than that taken in the satires He had to deal with virtues as well as vices ; and so we find pictures of the patient man and o f the f aithful as well as o f the hypocrite the a t t e r e r and the covetous man As a rule Hall like Theophrastus confined himself to the delineation o f embodied qualities ; but in the G ood Magistrate he gives an example o f a type whi ch soon became common —the representative o f a calling Hall s practice as a satirist stood hi m in good S tead as a writer of characters The quality whi ch abo ve all others the c haracter writers aimed at embodying in their prose was r pungency ; and this was already o n e of the chief characteristics o f Hall s satires in verse But pungency unrelieved is tire as If , - . , . . - v , . , . , ’ , . , . ’ - . . fl , , . , fl , , , . , , , . ’ . , - ’ . , TH E E NGLI SH E SS AY AND E S S AY I S T S 44 some and satire is apt to pall u nless it is redeemed by the moral indignation o f a Juvenal Th e necessary relief is present in the Cba r a cter s of V ir tues a n d V i ces They are more varied and more humane than the satires and they have that touch o f sympathy whi ch is absent from the latter But while they are evidently the work of o n e who has watched men with keen intelligence they S how no trace o f that sudden insight whi ch is characteristic o f the born reader of men They often read like notes for Hall s sermons and F uller was right in preferring these more rounded and sonorous com “ positions Hall he says is very good in his characters ” better in hi s sermons best of all in his medi tations Th e Cba r a cte r s are w ritten with force and S pirit a n d have little o r none o f the archaism whi ch is a feature o f Hall s ” satires in verse Th e title o f the Christian S eneca whi ch F ull er applies to Hall gives a hint o f the nature o f his book A fair S pecimen of it may be found in the picture o f Tbe , . . , . , . ’ , . , , , . , , ’ . , . , Un tbr zf t He ranges beyond hi s p ale and lives without compass His expense is measured not by abili ty but will His pleasures are immoderate and not honest A wanton eye a li quorish tongue a gamesome hand have impoverished hi m Th e vulgar sort call hi m bountiful ; and applaud him while he S pends ; and recompense hi m wi th wi s hes whe n he gives with pity when he wants : neither can it be de nied that he wrought true liberality but overwent it : no man could have lived more laudably if when he was at the best he had ” stayed there I n thi s passage not a word is thrown away Th English is terse and simple the judgment balanced ; the unthri ft receives credit for the virtue that is i n him while hi s faults are laid bare There is a remarkable absence o f the S pecial vice which was then beginning to pervade literatur e —the indulgence in conceits I t is to Hall s credit that in the . , , . , . , , , . , , , , , , . . e , , . ’ . , T H E CH ARA CTE R WR I TER S - 45 main he successfully resisted the temptation which so easily b eset his contemporaries But it would be too much t o say that he was wholly free from it Th e character o f the hypo He is the stranger s saint c r i t e is tainted with th is vice the neighbour s disease the blot o f goodness a rotten stick in a dark night a poppy in a cornfield an ill tempered candle ” with a great snuff that in going o ut smells ill F uller as the above quotation shows certainly did not overlook Hall ; but he somewhat puzzlingly speaks o f S ir Thomas O verbury ( 1 5 81 as the first writer o f char ” a c t e r s of our nation s o f ar as I have Observed No w the earliest known edition of Ov e r b ury s Cbar a cte r s is one which appeared in the year after hi s death bound up with hi s poem A Wife Did F u ller know o f an edition at least S ix years earlier than the earliest now known ? V ery likely he did fo r Wood in the Atben a Oxo n ie n s es expresses the belief that th e edition of 1 61 4 was the fourth o r fifth O verbury who died at thi rty two seems then to have begun the writing o f char a c t e r s at a n early age I t is reasonable to suppose his book to have been a very small one The title o f the e di tion o f 1 61 a dde d m a n is : A W i e W b e r e un to a e 4 f y witty , . . ’ . , ’ , , - , , . , , , . ’ , . , ' . , - , . . r Cbar a cter s , a n d co n ce ite d Ne ws , wr i tte n by b i m s elf a n d o tbe r le ar ne d Ge n tle m e n bis fr ie n ds Thi s collection contained o nly . twenty o n e characters and even these as the title proclaims were not all by O verbury The collection whi ch now goes under Ove r b ur y s name includes nearly eighty characters ; but how many were really written by hi m it is impossible to tell As the victim o f the weakness of James and the vice o f the Countess o f S omerset Overb ury has a pla ce i n English hi story more secure than that whi ch he now holds or is likely ever to regain in English literature Th e astonishing S tory of the great Oyer of Poisoning can never be wholly for 1 gotten but Ov e r b ur y s poem A Wif e has lost its savo ur and it Th s s Th Ch i f Wif h w e r st ill ret in th ir h - , , , . ’ . , , . , ’ , , 1 e ver e on e o ce o a e, o ve . a e c arm . T H E ENGLI S H E S SAY AN D E SSAYI STS 6 4 is highly im probable that the Cb ar a cte r s will ever regain po pu lar i t y A natural style never di es an artificial o n e kno w s no second birth An d Ove r b ury s s tyle is hopelessly a rti ficia l Th e phrase conceited news in the title is significant What in Hall is an occasional thread o f tinsel is warp and woo f i n the essays o f O verbury He is concerned far less with the meaning of what he says than with the wit he shows in saying it He calls a character wit s descant on any plain song ; and the phrase correctly describes those he himself “ and the learned gentlemen hi s friends drew S ubstance “ is subordinate to form matter to manner A host is t h e kernel o f a sign : or the sign is the shell and mine host is the ” sna il A soldier is the husbandman o f valour hi s sword is hi s plough which Honour and Aqua vit ae two fiery m e t al d ” j ades are ever drawing A fine gentleman is the cinnamon ” tree whose bark is more worth than his body An apparitor “ is a chick o f the egg abuse hatched by the warmth o f authority : he is a bird o f rapine a n d begins to prey and ” feather together Phrases like these being the principal ornament o f the piece the most far f etched (and therefore the most hi ghl y esteemed) usually comes at the beginning o f the es say This is a trick o f the style I t is easy to see that the main end o f the writer is the display o f his o wn wit n o t the “ expression of truth We can imagine the learned gentle man biting the end of hi s quill till the smart phrase strikes hi m and then drawing the character to fit that n o t a ccording A t o the lineaments o f nature Hall really tries to depict the virtues and vices ; O verbury is content to be Witty and to amuse His essays are more concrete than Hall s He usually tacks the character o n to some trade or occupation A soldier ” a ta ilor a sexton a chambermaid a mere common la wyer a tinker are a m o ng hi s subj ects But the character takes colour from th e occupation drawing thence its virtues o r its Vi ces , . ’ . . . . ’ . . . , . , ’ - , , . , . , , , . - , - . . , . , , . ’ . . . , , , . , , . , , T H E CH ARA CTE R WRITE RS - 47 O ccasionally O verbury o r one o f his coadjutors shakes o ff the strained and u n natural a fi e ct a t io n s o f his sty le a n d writes from the heart Fo r the author o f Afa ir a n d bappy M ilk m a i d certainly had a heart and had he written a few piec e s more o f e ual excellence would have deserved no mean place amon g q English essayists I n milking a co w and straining the teats through her fingers it seems that s o sweet a milk press makes the milk the whi ter or sweeter ; for never came almond glove or aromatic ointment o n her palm to taint it The golden ears reaps them as if they o f corn fall and kiss her feet when s h wisht to be bound and led prisoners by the same hand that fe ll d them Her breath is her own which scents all the year long o f June like a n w made hay cock Sh e makes her hand hard with labour and her heart so f t wi th pity : and when winter evenings fall early (sitting at her merry wheel) s he sings a defiance to the giddy wheel of fortune S h e dares alone and unfold sheep i nights and fears no manner t h o g ” o f ill because she means none Th e news from various countries and places whi ch is appended to the Cba r a eter s is an expansion o f t he essay worthy o f note The same style is preserved and there is little change in substance but the device betrays a sense o f the need o f variety of theme a desire to widen the field o f mis c e ll a n e o us prose I t is a n early hint o f what afterw ards cam e t o be a feature o f the essay as it was evolved by Richard S teele I n the art of character writing however both Hall and Overbury were far surpassed by John Earle ( 1 60 1 2 He is not free from the defects o f hi s time He is excessively antithetical and he is sometimes conceited but his M ier o co s m ogr apby is o n the whole written in such delightful English is so full of that genuine wit which never becomes antiquated and takes o fi so happily those traits o f human nature which last from generation to generation that were , , - . , , , - , . e , ’ . , - e , . , . ’ ’ , , . , , , . , , , . . - , , . , , , , , , , 8 4 TH E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E S SAYI STS it o nly generally known it might be har dl y less popular at the present day than it was throughout the seventeenth century J John Earle was born at York and educated at Merton Co llege O xford He rose to emin ence in the Church becomin g bis hop o f Worcester in 1 662 Thence in the following year he w a s translated to S alisbury Thi s prosperity however came at the close o f his life and not without much batterin g did he steer his ship into so safe a haven Previously he had gone through the stormy period of the Civil Wa r had taken the unsuccessful side had lost his property for the sake o f Charles I and had shared th e exile o f Charles I I Earle appea r s to have bee n o n e o f the most estimable and lovable men o f hi s time He was emi nent as a scholar and s at in the Westminster Assembly o f Divines of 1 643 He translated Hooker s E ccles ias ti ca l P o lity into Latin in order to make s o excellent a work accessible to all men of lear ning ; but the MS w as destroyed by servants a fter his death He was still more remarkable as a man than as a scholar Anthony Wood says o f him that since Mr Richard Hooker died none have lived whom Go d had blessed with more innocent wisdom more sanctified lea r ning o r a more pious peaceable primitive ” temper than he Clarendon is singularly warm in praise He declares that Earle was a man o f a conversation so pleasant and delightful s o very innocent and so very facetious that no man s company w as more desired and more loved He was among the few excellent men who never had nor never could have an enemy but such a o n e who was an enemy to all learning and virtue and therefore would never make hi mself ” known Th e little book which gives Earle hi s place among character writers was published i n 1 628 and immediately became pop ular There were five editions withi n two years of its pu b lication and the author li ved to see the te n th Like other , . , . , , . , , . , , , . , , . , . . , ’ . , . . . . , , , , , , . , . , , ’ , . , , , , , . , . , . TH E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E SSAYI STS 0 5 time : She doubts o f the Virgin Mary s salvation and dare n o t saint her but kn ows her o wn place in heaven as per f e ct ly as the p e w she has a key to S he is s o taken up with faith she has no room for charity and understands no good ” works but what are wrought o n the sampler Take again the picture o f A Yo ung r a w Pr ea cber : He has more tricks with a sermon than a tailor with an old cloak to turn it and piece it and at last quite di sguise it with a new preface This is truth but Earle knew that there was another side e quall y true and as a serious student o f human character he depicts that in the fine sketch o f the Gr a ve D ivin e O f A S ba r k he writes Earle s wi t can be su ffi cien t ly biting that no man puts his brain to more us e than he for his life ” is a daily invention and each meal a n e w stratagem A apprehends a j est by seeing m e r e F o r m a l M a n is o n e who men smile and laughs orderly hi mself when it comes to his “ ” Th e best cure he has turn O f A m e r e D ull Pbys icia n done is upon hi s o wn purse whi ch from a lean sickness he hath made lusty and in flesh His most unfaithf ul act is that he leaves a man gasping and hi s pretence is death and he have a quarrel and must not meet ; but hi s fear is lest the carcase should bleed He is a sucki ng c o n s um p tion and a very brother t o the worms fo r they are both ” engendered o ut of man s corruption He who wielded a pen so sharp pointed might easily o n e would thi nk have made enemies ; but Clarendon knew Earle after he had been softened by years S ome o f the sentences above quoted are much lik e Ov e r b ur y s but in Earle we never seem to lose touch o f truth and reality The w it is a vehi cle of wisdom ; and though the method is Ov e r b ury s the substance is frequently akin to that of Hall O ccasionally— as in A gr a ve D ivin e A vulg r s p i r i te d M a n and A s ta i d M a n — the expression is serious and the author is undisguisedly an ethi cal teacher I n such ’ , , . , , . , , , , , . , , , , . ’ . , . , , , . , , , , , , , . , , ’ . - , , . ’ , . ’ , . , . a TH E CHARACTE R WRITE RS - essays Earle is seen in the most favourable light B est of all is the exquisite character o f a child I t is comparable with Ov e r b ur y s milk maid ; but whi le the latter is n o t wholly free from the suspicion o f a r t ific iali t y Earle s piece has the ring o f perfect sincerity He is nature s fresh picture newly drawn in o il whi ch time and much handling dims and defaces His soul is yet a white paper unscribbled with observations o f the world wherewith at length it becomes a blurred note book He is purely happy because he knows no e vil n o r hath much means by s in to be acquainted with misery He arrives not at the mischi ef o f being wise nor endures evils to come by foreseeing them He kisses and loves all and when the smart o f the r o d is past smiles o n the beater N ature and his parents alike dandle hi m and tice him o n with a bait o f sugar Th e elder he grows he is a to a draught o f worm wood stair lower from Go d ; and like his first father much worse in hi s breeches He is the Christian s example and the o ld man s relapse : Th e o n e imitates his pureness and the other falls into hi s simplicity Could he put o ff hi s body with his little coat he had got eterni ty without a burthen and ex ” changed but o n e Heaven for another Earle s book may be regarded as supreme among English works of the school o f Theophrastus Within a fe w years o f it s date the topmost point in a mo di fied type of charactery was reached by George Herbert ( 1 5 9 3 —1 63 for though A P r ies t to tbc Te m p le which is better known as Tbe C o un tr P a r s o n was y not published till 1 65 2 it was written twe n ty years earlier While the kinshi p between this delightful little book and the character sketches is obvious the diff erences between them are t o o imp ortant to be ignored There is both a di fi e r e n c in plan and a di ff erence in S pirit and i n te n tion ; and these two di ff erences may be regarded as reciprocally cause and effect the one of the other Tbe Co un try P ar s o n is not a . . ’ - ’ , . ’ , . , - . , , . , . , . , , , . ’ . ’ , . , , . ’ . , , . , - , . . e 2 5 TH E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E SSAYI STS collection o f unconnected sketches but a short treatise in thi rty seven chapters each f which delineates a phase o f the parson s life —his knowledge hi s praying his preaching hi s comforting etc We have seen that the prevailing vi e with the character—writers was that they were more concern ed with themselves than with their subj ect and aimed first of all at the display o f their o w n wi t Even Earle is not wholly free from this taint But G eorge Her b ert is His aim is to r e commend religion by the delineation o f a most winning and saintly li f e His parson has that reality which s o many o f the characters lacked Th e picture is no mere exercise o f in b the expression of Herbert s sincere feeling and e n uit u t ; g y by the charm o f this sincerity the reader is carried o n from phase to phase half unconscious of the author and o f the But even Herbert could hardly have b eauty o f his style produ ed thi s e ff ect if the thi rty seven chapters had bee n descriptions o f thi rty seven di ff erent men U nity o f design was essential to his purpose while it is irreconcilable with the Th e o Phr as t ic character sket c h Tbc Co un try P a r s o n is but it is not in the o n e o f the most charming o f essays strictest sense a character Th e after glow o f the great Elizabethan age still illuminated Earle ; but he was almost the last o f the haracter writers in this strictest sense who had any touch of real greatness Th subj ect—matter w a s exhausted and later writers could do little more than repeat their predecessors Human nature in the concrete is infinite in variety b ut not s o its types They ar e as the letters o f the alphabet to the words o f a language Thus the themes of the character writers became threadbare and the weariness which in consequence possessed the writers was from them transmitted to the readers Brief mention will su ffice fo r those of the tri b e who still require notice Nicholas Breton ( 1 5 45 3 shows more plainly than most o f hi s brethren the influence of Bacon to whom his , - o , ’ , , , , c . , . . . . . ’ , , . - c - . , - . , ’ . - - c . e , . , . - . , . . , TH E CH ARA C TE R WRITE RS 53 - Cba r a cte r s up o n Es s ays , M o r a l a n d D ivi n e ( 1 6 1 5 ) is dedicated . subj ects are Wisdom K nowledge Love Peace Truth D eath and s o on But the essays are mere exercises o f verbal ingenuity and the beginning o f Tr uth will suffi ce to show how far they are removed from Bacon Truth is the G lory of Time and the Daughter o f Eternity : a Title o f the hi ghest Grace and a N ote of a divine N ature she is the Life o f R eligion the Light o f Love the Grace o f Wit and the Crown of Wis ” dom Tbc G o o d a n d the B a d ( 1 61 6) is a co llection of fifty characters written in the same style and conveying just as little mea ni ng F a n tas tics ( 1 626) deals with the four elements fis h beasts man woman the seasons etc Th e style is o f the would b e poetical sort Z e phi r us with hi s sweet breath cools the parchi ng beams o f Titan the nightingale tunes her throat to refresh the weary traveller the nymphs of the woods in consort with the muses sing an ave to the mor ning and a vale to the setting s un — and s o on till the reader s patience is wearied o ut Much superior to Breton is Ge ffr ay Myn s hul ( 1 5 94 i I 66S ) whose Es s ays a n d Cha r a cte rs of a P r is o a n d Pr is o n er s ( 1 61 8) is o n e o f the best of these collections Personal experience gives a depth which the characters o f other writers often “ lack There is feeling in hi s des cription of the prison It is a microcosmus a little world of woe it is a map o f misery it is a place that will learn a young m a n more villany than he can learn in twenty dicing houses b owling alleys brothel houses o r ordinaries and an o ld man more policy tha n if ” he ha d been pupil to Machiavel S imilar praise is due t o Wy e S altonstall whose P i ctur s Lo q ue n te s ( 1 63 1 ) is freer in style is less forced and has more genuine wi t than any but three or four of these collec t ions Th e , , , , , . , , , : , , , , 1 . , . , , , , , . , - . , , ’ . - , n . . . , , , - - , , , . e , , . 1 B aco n s e r v e w r it e rs t he . pi . s in t h e c as e o f m a n y f th o d h i A th i g with J h S t p h l k i it t i f t h ugh t i r ld t R ea n ch b e c as a t o uchs t o n e s m e sm a on o a on o o s a n o n ce e ev ea e ’ e ns s . r e c h a ac t e A the i s t , r an d I T H E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E S SAYI STS 54 D onald Lupton s C o un try Car bo n a do e d a n d ua r te r ed i n to s eve r a l C ha r a cte r s ( 1 63 2) is interesting for a reason other than its merits I t illustrates the di ffi culty the character writers felt to impart variety ” Abstract quali ties are a very scanty plot o f ground and we have already found modes o f life and occupations intro duc d Lupton dealt with places as well O f twenty four essays which carbonado London twenty two treat of places and o f twelve devoted to the country three are of this description I n the former section there are essays o n London itself the Bridge Cheapside Bridewell and B edlam O ther writers again delineated countries— England F rance Y e t another device due to t hi s crying S cotland etc need of variety is seen in A s tr a nge M e ta m o r p ho s is of for there M an tr a n sfor m e d i n to a Wilde r n es s the author deciphers his characters under the guise o f birds and beasts and even plants Th e collection is not without merit though the evidences of decline are patent At a somewhat later date a n e w sort o f variety is drawn from history and in The Ti m es A n to m iz d ( 1 647) Thomas F orde writes essays o n such subj ects as re b ellion w ar and peace Sir William Coventry wrote the C ha r a cte r of a Tr im m e r long before Halifax undertook the subj ect though not with the grace and insight o f Halifax ; and some twenty years after F orde political and sectarian subj ects are not o nl y present but prevalent in that collection of characters which nearly fills the second volume o f the Re m a ins o f S amuel Butler ( 1 61 2 Butler was n o t known to his contemporaries in the capacity o f a character writer ; for the characters were among the miscellaneous papers which he bequeathed to Longueville They were edited by Thy e r in 1 7 5 9 More than a hundred ’ ) 1 67 6 (d Q . Lo n do n an d the 1 . - . , - e . . - , , , . , , , . , , , , . , , . , . , ’ a , . , , - . . 1 t d ra r N o t f o r t h e fi s t tim e a es co ll e cti o n an d pl . r Th e d es c i b e d ac es , o fi e re d t o s am e as t h e c it d e v ice is r c h ar ac t e s , y an d c o un tr or fo u d in M i n es s a y of s, y by R M . ” . c r o lo gi a pr e so n s , THE CH ARA CTE R WRITE RS 55 - were printed by him and others have recently bee n published in the Cambridge English Classics series Most o f them says Thy e r were drawn up between 1 667 and 1 669 and in the choice o f subj ects we s e e the mark both o f the man and o f the age A m o der n P o liti cia n A n hyp o cr itica l N o n co nfo r m is t and A Rep ublican are the first upon the list Th e tone is that o f a man disappointed and disillusioned He had lived through t he time o f trouble and adversity to hi s party o nl y to find that its ultimate success brought for hi m little either Th e author o f H udihr a s could hardly o f honour o r o f reward write a considerable volume without showi n g here and there wit and force But the performance as a whole is tedious and it is wholly unredeemed by that huma nity which elevates Earle While there is kindliness in even the most pungent pieces o f the latter Butler s wit is b itter and he seems pleased that men are no b etter than they are There remains o n e ma n Thomas F uller ( 1 60 8 who belongs chronolo gi cally to the period of decline yet is hi mself no example o f decay O n the contrary with the exception o f George Herbert he is th e greatest man who ever touched the character sketch and his Ho ly a n d P r ofa ne S ta te ( 1 641 ) is the most readable book that can by any stretch o f the meani n g be included under the class o f books of characters But The Ho ly a n d P r ofa n e S ta te is a book of characters with a di fi e r e n c e Earle remains the most perfect exemplar of the school of Theophrastus ; F uller belongs to a school o f his o wn While others were straining after variety and finding it sometimes at the cost of sense F uller attained it easily and naturally by being himself This is the vital secret whi ch makes The ' Ho ly n d Pr cy a e S ta te so charming With the exception o f Earle the other character writers almost entirely b a nish themselves from their o wn pages ; they are indeed s o artificial that they may almost be said to banish humanity But huma nity is visible and Thomas F uller is present in every , . , , , , . , . . , , , . . , . ’ , , . , , , . , - , . . . , , . a n . - , . T H E E NGLI S H E SSAY AND E S SAYI STS 56 page o f The Ho ly n d P r ofa ne S ta te Thi s has b een his charm for every one who has ever fallen under his influence I t is attested not o nl y by the well known criticisms o f Coleridge and Lamb but it is safe to s a y b y all the critics who have ever written o f F uller appreciatively F o r it is quite possible to be unappreciative ; it is possible even to b e repelled by Th e golden works o f the dear hi s amiable garrulity ” fine silly o ld angel is the phr ase of Lamb in a letter to Gilman and it suggests why the gold may be concealed from some eyes F uller was a man o f many gifts n o t all o f whi ch are fully revealed by The Ho ly a n d Pr ofa n e S tate though he is there seen at hi s best He had wide t hough not particularly accurate scholars hi p and his powerful memory enabled hi m to accumul ate an extraordinary mass o f information He told Pepys that he had dictated to four schola rs in Latin o n subj ects o f their proposing faster than they could write I t may be that the matter di ctated would not stand a very searchi n g investigation but the power to do such a thing at all is remarkable His wit is attested by Coleridge ; but whil e the phrase about its being the s t uff and substance o f F ull er s intellect is always quoted it is not s o widely remembered that Coleridge further pronounces that F uller s alike in quantity quality and perpetuity surpassed wit ” that of t h e wittiest in a witty age I n some respects t he character sketch was very well adapted to F ull er Th e conceits which it encouraged neither repelled hi m n o r presented any di ffi culty to his ingenuity O n the contrary Lamb has said that F uller s natural bias to “ conceits was so pronounced that it woul d have b een going ” o ut o f hi s way t o have expressed hi mself out of them But o n the other hand F uller was discursive and diff use n o t to s a y garrulous ; and the style of charactery was condensed to exces s and discouraged wandering I t was this combination a . . - , , , , . . , , , . , , . , . , . , , . ’ , ’ , , , , . - . . ’ , . , . 58 TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E S SAYI STS ment of a feeble minded fellow who decided that the poor ma n s money should be put between two empty dishes and the cook paid with the jingli n g O r take that lively illustra tion by contraries o f the Good Parent : D id not that mother show little wit in her great partiality to whom when her neglected son complained that hi s brother (her darling) had hit and hurt him with a stone s he whi pped hi m o nly for standing in the way where the stone went whi ch his brother c ast ? Epigram upon epi At once the tension is relieved gram wearies as surely and as soon as gaiety without ” eclipse but there is no danger o f weariness when we have such relief as thi s Th e human el ement is back again ; and it becomes evident that the typical character writer is an acrobat tum b li n g and playing tricks whereas F uller is a well bu ilt man walking easily and naturally Th e gym n astic feats are surprisingly clever b ut at the end of the performance t h e acrobat is o n precisely the same spot o n the carpet where he b egan while the simple walker has made considerable pro gress o n the way to hi s destination O rdinary charactery ill ustrates not human life but th e writer s talent ; F ull er devotes a greater talent n o t to the exhibition o f his o wn cleverness but to throwing a real light upon some phase of human nature Their wit ends in itself ; F uller s wi t is als o wisdom Coleridge showed hi s customary sureness o f touch when he added to his praise o f F uller s wit the remark that he had equal superiority in sound shrewd good sense and ” freedom o f intellect S ometim es the stories impart a pleasant personality ; a quality without whi ch F uller wo ul d not be F uller and one also whi ch removes hi m far from the ordinary character writers They are among the most impersonal of essayists while F uller has been compared to Charles Lamb perhaps the most personal and intimate F uller is not afraid o f t h e pronoun I and hi s us e of it deepens the sense o f intima c y - , ’ , . , , . , . - , . , , . ’ , , , , ’ . . ’ , , , . , . , , . , . — THE CH ARA CTE R WRITE RS 59 example : Mr Ca m b de n in his R emains presents us with examples o f great men that had little epitaphs An d when once I asked a witty gentlema n an honoured friend of mine what epitaph w as fittest to be written o n Mr Ca m b de n s tomb ? Le t it be said he Cam b de n s R emains But the matter goes deeper than the mere us e o f a pronoun Even when he speaks in the thi rd person even when he writes o f far lands and o f distant ages F uller s personality is always near I t imparts a tone it is an essence an atmosphere an i n de fin a b le somet hi ng whi ch marks all he writes as un m is t a k ably hi s I t was probably this quality more than anything else that won the love o f Lamb We shall s e e it presently when we come to illustrate F uller in his closest approaches to the orthodox character writers Th e stories quoted hitherto have been o f the amusing sort and F uller liked them s o when they were to be had and would s erve the purpose But hi s was a richly veined humanity and he has stories and reflections o f the most serious sort as well O ccasionall y the mere passing of time has brought s ome change whi ch causes a s m ile to break where F uller never meant t o provoke o n e He w a s wholl y serious when he wrote t hus in the Life of M r P e r k i n s the concrete example of the F aithful Minister : He would pronounce the word da m n with such an emphasis as left a doleful echo in his auditors c a r s a good while after But in his older age he altered hi s voice and remitted much o f hi s former rigidness often professing that to preach mercy was the proper office of the ” m inisters o f the gospel He was wholly serious when he “ w rote the story o f Dr Whitaker thanking Mr West for giving him correction when his young scholar ; and time has l eft the gravity unimpaired I t is impossible t o mistake the heart felt charity o f the remarks in the essay Of N a tur a l F o o ls O nly God s pleasure put a di ff erence betwixt you An d c onsider that a fool and a wise man are alike both in the Fo r . , , . , ’ . , ’ ’ , ’ . , . , ’ , . , , , . . - . , . , . . . , ’ . , , . . . - ’ . 60 T H E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E SSAYI STS start ing place their birth and in the port their death : only they di ff er in the race o f their lives Many single sentences might be quoted whi ch would leave the impression that there was little o r no di ff erence between F uller and the character writers as a body or at most only such di ff erence as there is between a witty man and a super la t iv e ly witty o n e Mere verbal quips are of t his sort Many men might have written that the Good Parent observeth gavelki nd in di viding his aff ections though not hi s estate for that is merely a conceited us e o f a technical term ; o r that the Good Physician prescribes cheap but wholesom e medicines to poor people not removing the c o n s um p “ ti o n o ut o f their bodies into their purses ; o r lest hi s ” apothecary should oversee he oversees his apothecary But it would not be easy to find in F uller a paragraph whi ch would not strike the reader as diff erent from the paragraph of any other man ; and sometimes even single sentences though fashi oned in the workshop of Theo h r a s t us seem to carry that stamp f personality w hi ch has o p already been referred to Th e most ancient nobility ” is ju nior to no nobili ty when all men were equal seems somehow to be as unmistakably F uller s as the grand old gardener is Te n nyson s Certainly it is s o with thi s remark about the Younger Brother S ometimes he raiseth hi s estate by applying hi mself to the court : a pasture wherein el der brothers are observed to grow lean and younger brothers ” fat But perhaps the best illustrations o f that in de fin ab le somethi n g of personality whi ch F uller imparts even to thos e passages where he most closely follows the style of charactery are to be found in the essay o n The Dege n er o us Ge n tle m n who is o f course the profane analogue to The Tr ue - , , , ” . - , . . , , , , . , , , . , , , ’ , ’ . . , . a , , , Ge n tle m an “ is his vocation and he scorns to follow a n y pro f ession and will n o t be confined to any laudable employ V acation , , T H E CH ARA CTE R WRITERS - ent But they who count a alli ng a prison shall at last ” make a prison their calling “ Having lost his own legs he relies on the sta ff o f hi s kindred ; first visiting them as an intermitting ague but afterwards turns a quotidian wearing their thresholds as bare as his own coat At last he is as welcome as a storm ; he that is abroad shelters hi mself from it and he that is at home shuts the door S ometimes he sadly p a c e t h over the ground he sold and is o n fire with anger with himself fo r his ” folly but frequently q ue n ch e t h it at the n ext alehouse m c . , . , , , . , , . , , . TH E ENGLIS H E S SAY AND E S SAYI STS 62 CHA PTER IV M I S C E LL A N E O U S E SS AY I S T S O F T H E S E VE N TE E N T H C E N TU RY WH I L E in the early part o f the seventeenth century the , , delineation o f characters was the most popular exercise of the essayists it was n o t the o nly o n e The instrument whi ch Bacon had i n troduced could be put to many uses and among the writers o f m i scellaneous prose there were a fe w apart from Jonson who trod more closely in hi s footsteps than the artists O ne such was O wen F e llt h a m ( 1 60 2 o f charactery author o f Res o lves D ivin e M or al P o liti cal a man about the events o f whose life little is known while his Opi nions are patent to every reader o f his works He was a Royalist of the most extreme type ; and to understand what a poli tical extreme is we must go back to the writers of t hat age Many have been surprised and pained by F uller s adulation o f Charles I in the last essay o f his Ho ly S ta te His royal virtues are t o o great to be told and too great to be concealed All cannot some must break forth from the f ull hearts o f such as be hi s faithf ul su b j ects But I must either stay o r fall My sight fails me — dazzled with the light o f maj esty All I can do is ”— pray whi ch accordingly he does I t seems hardl y possible to surpass this but F llt ha m contrives to do so Here Charles the First and Chr ist the S econd li es is the last line of He intended no irreverence ; hi s epitaph o n the royal martyr he as well as F uller w as habitually reverent ; and the fact that he was so makes these staggering words all t he m o r e in s t ruct iv Clearly such a man could not love the Puritans and the essay upon them under the guise o f moderation betrays a strong dislike He says there are fe w who wi ll o w n the name ; and . , , , , . , , , . . , ’ . . , . , . . , . , , e . . e , , . , . MI S C ELLANE O US E S SAYI STS 63 the reason is that it is fo r the most part a name o f infamy He hi mself is ready to love a Puritan— with a diff erenc e : A man that submits to reverent order that sometimes unbends himself in a moderate relaxation ; and in all labours to approve hi mself in the sereneness o f a healthful conscience such a Puritan I will love immutably But when a man in thi ngs but ceremonial shall S purn at the grave authority o f the Church and o ut of a needless nicety be a t hi ef to hi mself o f those benefits which Go d hath allowed hi m : or o ut o f a blind and uncharitable pride censure and scorn others as reprobates : o r out o f obstinacy fill the world with brawls about undeterminable t e n e n t s : I shall think hi m o n e o f those whose opinion hath fevered his zeal to madness and dis traction The Res o lves are divided into t wo centuries O f thes e the first in order of time whi ch afterw ards became second in order o f arrangement was publis hed when F ellt ham was only eighteen Th e second edition to which a n e w century was added is dated 1 62 8 Th e earlier es says are very short the later ones are much f uller and altogether more mature Ultimately the original century was thoroughly revised and much e nl arged while some of the papers were who lly omitted and others substituted fo r them Th book was extremely popular going through twelve editions between its first publication and the year 1 7 09 I n the eighteenth century both F e llt ham and hi s writings were almost com l e t el forgotten but a partial revival o f interest in him took p y place early in the nineteenth century I n his preface to the reader the author is careful to explain that these essays were written not so much to please others as to gr a t ify a n d profit hi mself But thi s may safely be taken as an attempt to deprecate criticism and to suggest that the author could have done better had he chosen to take pains The Re s o lve s are written n o t without ease but certainly with care . , , , . , , , , , , , , , , . ’ . , , ’ . , . , , . ’ , . e , . , . . , . , , . THE ENGLI S H E S S AY AND E S SAYI STS 64 I t is the ease which comes from study not from indifference F llt ham s discipleship to Bacon is clear ; but so is the great To o ness of the distance at whi ch he follows his exemplar great a spirit in a man born to poor means is like a hi gh heeled shoe to of mean stature : it dva n c t h his proportion but is ready to fit him with fall s is a simile with a Baconian smack F llt h m s essay o death is obviously founded upon and indeb ted to Bacon s essay the same subj ect ; but Of M a s U willi gnes s to Die shows how much more rhetorical and how much less massive in thought the minor writer is He loves orn ate phrases— cg the wise man lear n s to know hi mself as well by night s b lack mantle as th scorchi ng beams o f ” d y to which there is no parallel in Bacon O ccasionally he paraphrases Bacon : I t was t h fool that said There is no Go d ; f certainly no wise man ever thought it and yet the fool had s o much wit as n o t to prate o n t : I t was but in hi s heart he said it I mpudence was not s o great nor inward conviction s o strong s that he could with confidence declare it with hi s tongue N or did he seriously think it in his heart : s o that it proceeded no farther than a bare and lazy wish because he would be glad it were s o But doubtless he co uld no more believe there was no soul in thi s vast world than that there O bviously thi s is no more w s n o S p irit to actuate hi s body t han an expanded and weakened version f a sentence o t wo in Bacon s Of A the is m n es There are well marked di both of endowment and and the character writers Th o f purpo se between F llt h author of the Res lves had plenty of wit though apparently But in the Res lves as a rule his aim was o t much humour t to display either By far the most witty o f hi s writings is that bright and lively performance A B r i f Ch te of the Lo w— C o u tr ies u der th S t te s where far more than in the Res o lves we are reminded that he was a contemporary o f E arle . , ’ e . - , a o ne e , ” . , e ’ a n ’ on n ’ n n . , ’ e , a . , e , or , , , ’ . , , a . , . , , ” a . o fl ’ . ere - e , c , am - . o n , o . no r , , , , . e , n , . n e a , , e ar a c r TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E S SAYI STS 66 somethi ng in the cadence o f the sentences which suggests that F e llt ha m may have read th e work o f a man who deserves a place among the essayists for the sake of a single per fo r m a n c e only because in that he attained an excellence o f style whi ch makes him for once the rival o f the greatest masters William Drummond ( 1 5 85 —1 649) of Hawthornden is better known as the author o f poems than as the writer of A Cypr es s Gr o ve ; but excellent as are his sonnets the latter work is equally des ervi ng o f remembrance and it comes nearer the topmost heights o f literature than anything else that came from the same pen Drummond had a ge nius refi n ed and elegant rather than robust I n his person al characteristics we may probably find the secret o f that acerbity whi ch marks hi s portrait o f Ben Jonson Jonson was emphatically robust but n o t s o conspicuously refined and elegant ; a n d he may well have r a sped the nerves of the re cluse o f Hawthornden Had he not bee n exceptionally fortunate in his circumstances perhaps in a rude age and country the ge nius o f Drummond would n ever have bloomed at all Th e bloo m certainly withered whe n he left hi s retreat and came o ut into the world His best work both in verse and in prose is the expression o f a spirit natur all y reflective thro wn in upo n itself by a solitary lif e and re n dered deeply melancholy by prolonged brooding abo ut his lost love Mary Cu n nin gham Drummond is not passionate but there is evidence in hi s works of a genuine and d eep a ff ection cherished until he f alls in love wi t h grie f S uch is the to n e o f the best o f hi s so n nets with the exception o f that o n the Baptist whi ch sounds a deeper note S uch too is the tone o f the Cypr es s Gr ove Thi s elo quent m e di tation upon death was first published in 1 623 Th e immediate occasion of 1 , , , . , , , . . . , . , , , . . , , , , . , , . , , , . . . y Of Ti d r f rr g th i th fi st d i ti i n Th e es s a e or e e r a o e m e s co n ti n e m en t an on ’ . d e tuy (i w hi h a p p e r d ua l S pee d is in th e s e co n ) ; b ut i t is n o t o n e o f th o s e c n c r n a e MI S C ELLANE O US E SSAYI STS 67 it wa s a severe illness from which D rummond had suffered but the ful ness and richn ess o f tone attests years of reverie o n cognate themes There was in Drummond from the start a strain o f mysticism and his studies the events o f his life and the absence of event in hi s retirement at Hawthornden all alike served to foster and strengthen it He is akin to the English Platonists and is enamoured o f the Platonic doctrine o f ideas His favourite conception is the oneness o f the universe and the oneness o f the soul with that from which it comes I t is t hi s which inspires him to his hi ghest flight of eloquence in A Cyp r es s Gr o ve I f on the great theatre of this earth amongst the number less number o f men to die were only proper to thee and thine then undoubtedly thou hadst reason t o repine at s o severe and partial a law : But since it is a necessity from which n ev e r an y age b y past hath been exempted and unto whi ch they which be and s o many as are to come are thralled (no conseque n t of life b eing more common and familiar) why shouldst thou with unprofitable and nought availing stub b o r n n e s s oppo se s o inevitable and necessary a condition ? This is the hi ghway o f mortality and our general home Behold what millions have trod it before thee w hat multi tudes shall after thee with them that at that same instant run I n s o universal a calamity (if D eath be o n ) private complaints cannot be heard : With s o many royal palaces it is no loss to s e e thy poor cabin burn S hall the heavens stay their ever rolli ng wheels (for what is the motion o f them but the motion o f a swift and ever whi rling wheel whi ch t win e t h forth and again u r o lle t h our life) and hold still time p to prolong thy miserable days as if the highest o f their working were to do homage unto thee ? Thy death is a pace in the order o f thi s All a part o f the life o f this world ; for while the world is the world some creatures must die and others take life , . , , , ' , . . , . , , , ' - , , , , - , , , , , e . , . - - , , , , . . , , TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AN D E S SAYI STS 68 Th e stately English of this passage is u n equall e d by any thing else ih A Cypr es s Gr ove Th e essay is n ot free from t h e fa ults o f the ti me The meta phors are sometimes far fetched and sometimes they are mere conceits Drummo n d occasion To ally writes in order that he may display his wit seek a reason u nless from the S parkling o f Go d in the so ul o r from the Go d like S parkles o f the soul were to make reason ” unreasonable by reasoni ng o f thi ngs transcending her reach Arches and stately temples which o n e age doth raise doth not another raze ? But t he general level is very hi gh : nearly three quarters of the essay might be quoted wi t h warm approval While the following passage is inferior to t he precedi ng o n e it still gives proof that Drummond poss es sed a rare gift of style But that perha ps which a n guis he th thee most is to have thi s glorious pageant o f the world removed from thee in the S pring and most delicious sea son o f thy life ; for though to die be usual to die young may appear extraor dinary I f the presen t fruition o f these thin gs be unprofitable and vain what can a long continuance o f them be ? I f Go d had mad e life happier He had also made it longer S tra n ger and new hal cyon why wo uld thou longer nestle amidst t hese un co n stant and stormy waves ? Hast thou not already su ff ered enough o f thi s world but thou must yet endure more ? To live long is it not to be long troubled ? But number thy years whi ch are n o w and thou shalt find that whereas ten have outlived thee thousands have not atta ined this a e O ne year is suffi cient to behold all the magnificence o f g nature nay even o n e day and ni ght ; fo r more is but t he same brou ght again Thi s s un that moon these stars t h e varying dance of the S pring summer autumn winter is that very same whi ch the Golden Age did s e e They which ha ve the longes t time lent them to live in have almost no part of it at all measuring it either by the S pace o f time which is past . - . , . , , - , . , , , - . , , , , . , , . , , , , , , . , , . , , , , , , , . , , , MI S C ELLANE O US E SSAYI STS 69 whe n they were n ot o r by that whi ch is to come Why s houldst thou then care whether thy days be many or f ew which when prolonged to the uttermost prove parall eled with eternity as a tear is to the ocean ? To die young is to do that soon and in so me fewer days whi ch once thou must do ; it is but the givi n g over of a game that after never ” s o many hazards must be lost A Cyp r es s Gr o ve is perhaps the first conscious and sustained e ffort in English to write poetical prose Th e style was well adapted to D rummond s habitual tone o f thought and he w a s tempted t o retain it when he was writing upo n subj ects where the use o f it is less defensible What i n A Cypr es s Gr o ve is eloquence in I r ene becomes rhetoric Th e latter written in 1 63 8 is a remembrance for concord ami t y a n d ” love amongst his Maj esty s subj ects Though the style is overcharged with ornament there is force in thi s fervid appeal for moderation at once t o the country and to the king The emphasis with whi ch Drummond insists upon the bl e ssings o f peace to Britain betrays his fear that these blessings might s oo n be lost Five years later he took up the subj ect a gain in E / xl But these later essays were not printed durin g hi s life and had the author not also written A Cyp r es s Gr o ve they would hardly be worth referring to now Ye t Drum mond was by natural bent an essayist and had he lived a century later he would almost certai nl y have shone in the company of S teele and Addison As it was he hardly realised his o wn gift I n all his prose writings except the Cyp r es s Gr ove he is too much dominated by the subj ect and fa ils to leave that impression o f personality which is the S pecial cha o f the essay Th e path was as yet little trodden and he imperf ectly understood the nature o f the art in whi ch never t h eles s he achieved o n e signal triumph We may perhaps take S ir Thomas Browne ( 1 60 5 1 682) to be the successor of Drummond as a practitioner o f the . , , , , , , , , , , . . ’ , . . , , , , ’ , . , . , . m a La . a. , , . , , , . , . , , . , , , . - TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AN D E S SAYI STS 0 7 art of writing cadenced prose That he studied that art pro foundly and mastered it as few i f any have mastered it either before or since most students o f his works will agree N either will any o n e dispute that by reason of the M is cella ny Tr a cts and M is cella n ies if o n no other grounds , he is entitled to a place among the essayists Th e question o n whi ch doubt may reasonably be entertained is whe t her hi s place among them is central or merely on the outer fringe The answer to that question must depend upon the view taken o f the greater works o f Browne ; and it has hitherto been generally assumed rather tha n show n that these have more o f the n ature o f treatis e s than o f es says But in point o f len gth Brown e s works certai nly do n ot with one exception exceed the limits within whi ch custom has confined the term essay F e w o f Macaulay s essays are s o short as Ur n B ur i a l and some o f them are considerably longer than Religi o M edici or The Gar de n of Cyr us AS to Vulga r Er r or s it seems no doubt absurd to regard as an essay a work which with notes i n B o hn s edition fills between 700 and 800 pages But whoever looks below the surface will s e e that thi s formidable treatise h as the character o f a treatise o nl y in the first book There i n deed we find a discussion o f the causes o f common errors which is fairly orderly and as philosophi cal as it was in the nature of Bro wn e to make it But then Browne was in the judicious words o f the judicious Hallam far removed from real philosophy both by hi s turn o f mind and by the nature o f his erudition I n the subsequent books the unity is of the most superficial sort Browne dis courses about popular tenets con c erning minerals and vegetables concer ning animals concerning man about popular customs and about popular tenets cosmographi cal geographi cal and hi storical In short if ever there was a b o ok de o m n ibus r e bus e t q uibus da m that book is the Ps e udo do xi a Ep i de m i c R eal u n ity a li is it has none ; each chapter is independent o f the rest and any . , , , . , , , . . , . ’ , , . ’ - , . , , , , , ’ . . , , , . , , , , . , , , , , . , , a . , MI S C ELLANE O US E S SAYI STS almost a n y group of them might be omitted without leaving in the reader s mind the sense o f incompleteness Ho w could he know that the third book would be incomplete without that o m n ium ga the r um o f Chapter XX VI I from the musical note o f swans to the providence o f pismires i n biting o ff the ends o f corn ? Ho w could he guess that even a fter this the sundry queries o f Chapter XXV III are still necessary ? The truth is that each chapter is an essay in itself virtually independent of the others with which it is grouped F o r the unity and system whi ch have sometimes been found in hi s works Brown e is indebted to the critics who have discovered these qualities in him He is essentially and always a desultory though thi s does n ot mean a careless writer and his meditations are invariably dispersed Browne then is not to be excluded from the province o f the essay o n the ground that he is the author o f long and clos e ly articulated works His only long work has hardly any articulation at all F o r the most part it is a collectio n of independent papers which the author has chosen to head as chapters I S he then to be excluded o n the ground that his aim and temperament are not the aim and temperament of the essay writer ? O n the contrary he is in soul and s ub stance an essayist from start to finish ; and if s o he is certainly o n e o f the greatest perhaps the greatest o f all Take Religi o M e di ci Though s o much shorter than V ulga r Er r o r s by reason of its superior un i ty it of all Browne s works has most nearly the character of a treatise But though Browne was a learned man of science Religio M e di ci has none o f the detached impersonal scientific S pirit of a treatise I t is psychological but not as the philosophers are psychological Almost at the beginning the personal note is S truck the note which is characteristic o f the es sayist a r e xce lle n ce the es ist of the school o f Montaigne p y a s “ I am I confess naturally inclined to that whi ch mis o n e, o r , ’ . . , . , . . , , ’ . , , , - . . , . - , . , . , ’ , , . , , . , , . , , , , , 2 7 T H E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E S SAYI STS terms superstition : my common conversation I do acknowledge austere my b ehaviour full o f rigour some times n o t without morosity ; yet at my devotion I love to us e the civility of my knee my hat and hand with all those outward and sensible motions which may express o r promote my invisible devotion I should violate my o wn arm rather than a church ; nor willingly deface the name of saint o r martyr At the S ight o f a cross or crucifix I can dispense with my hat but scarce with the thought o r memory of my I cannot laugh at but rather pity the fruitl e ss S aviour journeys o f pilgrims o r contemn the miserable condition o f friars ; for though misplaced in circumstances there is some t hing in it o f devotion I could never hear the Av e Mary bell without an elevation or think it a sufficie n t warrant because they erred in o n e circumstance for me to err in all— that is in silence and dumb contempt Whils t therefore they directed their devotions to her I o ff ered mine to Go d ; and rectified the errors o f their prayers by rightly ordering mine o w n At a solemn procession I have wept abundantly whi le my consorts blind with opposition and ” prejudice have fall en into an excess of S corn and laughter What has thi s to do with system o r S cience ? I t would be appropriate in an auto b iography and there is much besides in the Religio M e dici that is autobiographic Ye t it certai nly cannot be ranked with the autobiography of G ibbon o r the C o nfes s io n s o f Rousseau W might almost be reading an earlier Charles Lamb and we are reminded that Lamb claimed t o be the first o f the moderns to discover the beauty o f one that he never sought to conceal his o f Browne s works debt to them all and that Browne was o n e o f the two men whom he would most have liked to meet There is no place for the Religio M e di ci in the literary scheme except among essays o f the personal type I n Browne s case the type is pleasantly flavoured with the science in which he ha d been e al u i d e d z g , , , , , , , , . . , , . , , , , . , , , , . , , , . , , , . , . . e , ’ , , . , ’ . 74 T H E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E S SAYI STS sna ils and toadstools n o r at the Jews for locusts and grass hOppe rs ; but being amongst them make them my common viands ; and I find they agree with my stomach as well as theirs I could digest a salad gathered in a church yard as well as in a garden I cannot start at the presence o f a serpent S corpion lizard o r salamander ; at the sight of a toad or viper I find in me no desire to take up a stone to destroy them I feel not in myself those common antipathies that I can discover in others : those national repugn ances do not touch me nor do I behold wi th prejudice the F rench I talian S paniard o r Dutch ; b ut where I find their actions in balance with my co un t r ym e n s I honour love and embrace them in the same degree I was born in the eighth climate but seem to be framed and constellated unto all I am no plant that will not prosper o ut o f a garden All plac e s all airs make u n to me o n e country ; I am in England ” everywhere and under any meri di an S urely it is n o t a melancholy conceit to think we are all asleep in this world and that the conceits o f this life are as mere dr eams to those f the night to the conceit o f the next ; as the phantasms There is an equal delusion in both ; and the o f the day o n e doth but seem to be the emblem or picture o f the other We are somewhat more than ourselves in o ur sleeps ; and the slumber of the body seems to be but the waking o f the soul I t is the ligation o f sense but the liberty o f reason ; and o ur waking conceptions do not match the fancies of our Sleeps At my nativity my ascendant was the watery S ign of S o rp i o I was born in the planetary hour of S a tu n and I thi nk I have a piece o f that leaden planet in me I am no way facetious nor disposed for the mirth and galliardi se o f company ; yet in one dream I can compose a whole comedy behold the action apprehend the j ests and laugh mysel f awake at the conceits thereof Were my memory as faithful as my reason is then fruitful I w uld never study but in my dreams and this time , , , - . . , , , , . , , , , ’ , , , . , . , . , , . , , o , . . . , . c , r , , . , , , . , o , , MI S C ELLANE O US E SSAYI STS 75 also would I choose for my devotions ; but o ur grosser memories have then so little hold of o ur abstracted under standings that they forget the story and can only relate to o ur awaked souls a confused and broken tale o f that which ” hath passed No wonder a work such as this was popular Th e sale was s o rapid that the first surreptitious edition seems to have been exhausted within a f ew months and a second also un authorised followed in the same year I n 1 643 came the first authorised version ; and in all there were fourteen o r fifteen distinct issues some o f them accompanied by other works o f Browne before the close o f the century— evidence o f a pop ul arity very extraor di n ary at that period N or was the po pularity limited to England Religio M e dici was trans lated into Latin Dutch German and F re n ch and won the ardent admira t ion o f the great F rench physician G uy Patin Th e story is f a m iliar ho w Lord Dorset was charmed with the book o n its first appeara n ce and recomme n ded it to S ir K enelm Digby ; and the latter has hi mself recorded how he sent fo r “ — it received it in bed and then I closed n o t my eyes till I had enriched mysel f with (o r at least exactly surveyed) all the treasures that are lapped up in the folds of those fe w s h e e t s This admiration gave rise t o those Obs e r va ti o n s by D igby which it had bee n customary ever since to append to Religio M e dici N o other of Brown e s works has ever e n jo y e d q uit such wide favour as the first O ne reason undoubtedly is that nowhere else is Browne so personal and confidential ; and there is nothing in all literature more engaging than such egoism as his But besides most o f his other works are i nherently inferior to t hi s first production Thi s is very obviously the case with the M is cella ny Tr a cts and M is cella n ies Th e best o f them all that on dreams contains nothing equal to the reflections o n Sleep and dreams towards the close o f Religi o M e di ci I n others such as the tra c ts Of Gar la n s d , , . . , , . , , , . . , , , . , , ” . ’ e , . . , . . , . , , TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E SSAYI STS 76 Co r o n ary o r Gar la n d P la ts and Of Haw/es a n d F alco n ry A n cie n t a n d M o de r n we have illustrations o f Browne s pr o found and curious learning and o f his occasionally acute power of criticism but nothi ng that is not in these respects surpassed in hi s more formal works The miscellanies were in fact the gleanings o f Brown e s harvest answers to que ries addressed to him by hi s friends o dd papers which he had n ot been able to weave in with his longer writings As to the rest The Gar de n of Cyr us goes far to j usti fy Hallam s remark that the absen ce o f the controlling supremacy of good se ns e deprives Browne of the place whi ch wo uld other wise be his among the greatest writers Th e famous passage begin ni n g But the quincunx o f heaven runs lo w is it is true one o f the finest that even Bro wn e ever wr ote ; but as a whole The Gar de n of Cy r us is fantastic and whimsical to the point o f weariness Chri s tia n M or als is wise and lo f ty but S piritu ally no richer than Religi o M edici while it is destitute o f the delight ful egoism o f the latter work An d highly entertai ning as Vulgar Er r or s is there are parts of it which are dull and commonplace N either in style n or in moral depth is it equal to the earlier work O nly those who find in it an impor tant contribution to scientific thought can put it at the head o f Browne s works There remains only Ur n B ur ia l for it is surely a somewhat perverse criticism that has raised almost to a level with it the Le tte r to a F r ie n d But Ur n B ur ial contain s some forty or fifty pages of the most beautiful English ever written probably the greatest piece o f sustained eloquence in the prose of the language I t is the concentrated essence o f Browne s genius Th e spirit is fundamentally the S pirit o f Religio M e di ci In both there is the same brooding thought ; though in the earlier work it is evoked by the contemplation o f the author s o wn life a n d in the later by the relics o f long dead huma nity Both are insti n ct with the melancholy of Browne a melan and n , ’ , , , . ’ , , . ’ , . , , ' . , , . , . . ’ . . , ’ . . . ’ - . , , MI S C ELLAN E O US E S SAYI STS 77 compounded of many simples extracted ” from many obj ects Bo th t o o are profoundly mystical ; for Brown e is o n e o f the n umerous stumbling blocks in the way o f those modern theorists in whose view mysticism is charac t e r is t ic o f the Celtic race and is alien from the An glo S axon Th e style t o o is ess entia lly the same ; but it has developed O n the o n e ha n d it has lost something o f ease on the other it is f ar more hi ghly wrought richer and more gorgeous Th e temper o f the artist in words is manifest in the characteristic epistle dedicatory es peci ally in the closing sentence where Bro wn e weav es into hi s phraseology the theme of the work thus dedicated : Having long exp erience of your frie n dly conversation void o f empty formality full of freedom co n st a nt and generous honesty I look upon yo u as a gem of the o ld rock and must profes s myself even to urn and ashes your ” ever faithf ul friend and servant The first book sketches slightly the buri al customs o f many nations Th e recent dis co v e r y of urns in N orfolk leads in the second t o the more specific consideration o f the urns used to receive the ashes left a fter cremation ; but again the discursive mind o f Bro wn e diverges to the question o f the population o f Britain in the time o f J ulius C ae sar and to other questi ons equally remote from the subj ect in hand F rom time to time refere n ce is made to some detail o r other o f the particular discovery which gave occasion to the essay ; but the references are merely cursory for the true subj ect o f the essay is not the urns found in Norfolk but the thoughts o n mortality suggested by them Who knows the fate o f hi s bones or ho w often he is to be buried ? who hath the O racle of hi s ashes o r whither they are to be scattered ? The r eli ck s o f many li e like the ruins o f ” Pompeys in all parts o f the earth Thes e sentences i n the epistle dedi catory stri ke the keynote o f the whole Th opening chapters with their curious lore gradually work up to the reflectio n s at the close for which the whole has been ch o ly o f his o w n , , . , , - - . . , , , , - . , , , , , , , , , . . , . , , . , , , . . , , , e 8 TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E S SAYI STS 7 ritten We have nearly reached the height in the closing paragraphs o f Chapter IV : Wer e the happiness o f the n ext world a s closely apprehended as the f elicities o f this it were a martyrdom to live ; and u n to such as consider n one herea f ter it must be more than death to die which makes us amazed at those audacities that durst be nothing and return into their ” chaos again I t is the heaviest S tone that melan c ho l y can throw at a man to tell hi m he is at the end o f hi s nature ; o r that there is n o further state to come unto which ” thi s seems progressional and otherwise made in vain But it is in the fifth and last chapter that the cli max to which Browne has been workin g comes I t is like a solemn music and Milton i n his grandest mood might have writte n a sonnet upon it Every paragraph is an almost matchles s model o f musical prose The very first teaches us what to expect No w since these dead bones have already o ut lasted the living ones o f Methuselah a n d in a yard under ground a n d thi n walls o f clay outworn all the strong and specious build ings above it ; and quietly res ted under the drums a n d tramplin gs o f three conquests : what pri n ce can promise such diuturnity unto his r e lick s or might not gladly say w . , , , . , , . , . , . . . 4 - , , , , , S ic e go co m po n i ve r s us i n o s s a ve li m ? Time, whi ch antiquates anti qui t ies , and hath an art to make dust of all thi ngs , hath yet spared these minor monuments ” . An d s o through the paragraphs , all famous , about the songs the syrens sang about the circl es and right lines that limit a n d close a ll bodies about the darknes s and light that divide the course o f time about the epitaph of Go r dian us Where is there finer English tha n the O bli vion paragraph O blivion is n ot to be hi red The greater part m ust be ontent to be as though they had n ot bee n to be found in the register o f Go d n o t in the record o f man Twenty seven , , . , . c , - , . MI S C ELLANE O US E S SAYI STS 79 names make up the first story before the flood and the recorded names ever sinc e contain not o n e living century Th e number o f the dead long exceedeth all that shall li ve Th night o f time far s ur pa s s e t h the day and who knows whe n w a s the equinox ? Every hour adds unto that current arith metic which scarce stands o n e moment An d since dea t h mus t be the Lucin a o f life and even Pagans could doubt whether thus to live were to die ; since o ur longest s un sets at right de s c e n s io n s and makes but winter arches and therefore it can n ot be long before we lie do wn in darkness and have our light in ashes ; since the brother of death daily haunts us with dying meme n toes and ti me that grows o ld in itsel f bids us hope n o ” — long duration diut ur n it y is a dream and fo lly o f expectation F lawlessness is even more rare in prose than it is in verse and if all the pieces were collected which a reasona b le criticism could praise wholly without reserve they would make only a very small volume But an extraordinary proportion would come from Ur n B ur ia l— a proportion hi gher than any other work o f equal length would yield possibly higher than could be glea n ed even from the longest works Th e value o f B ro wn e now lies wholly in hi s S tyle In n o other case is the style more emphaticall y the man in none other is the attempt to sever substance from form more hope less o r more unjust where in the most partial wa y it ca n be done The thought o f Browne is in many poin ts Open to question I n V ulgar Er r or s he is divided betw een credulity and scepticism He has no clue to guide him through the mazes o f false opinion There is little ground for surprise in the fact that some o f his co n temporaries s aw only the scepticism ; for their faith expressed itself in a series o f propositions and Browne doubted some o f them I t is more asto nishi ng that there have been moderns also w ho regarded hi m as sceptical in mind Coleridge s a w deeper and rightly ranked him as an ” Ultra fidia n Hence Browne s acceptance of Te r t ull ian s , . . e , . , , , , , , , . , , . , . . , , , , , . . . . , . . , ’ - . ’ 80 TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AN D E SSAYI STS credo quia imposs ibile es t He has a vein o f superstitio n and believes in ma gic and witchcraft I n the latter case uh fortunately hi s was more than a pass ive belief ; for as late as 1 66 e de a t h he was partly instrumental in bringing about t h 4 o f two wretched women charged with this crime But when all this has been admitted and the utmost h a s been said that c a n be said against Browne as a phi losopher and a man o f science the value o f hi s best work remains exactly the same R easoning cannot touch that paragraph o n oblivion any more than all the syllo gisms since Aristotle can either lessen o r increase the beauty of Beethoven s music Th e appeal o f music is to another range of being a diff erent f aculty than that whi ch the syllogism addresses S o too Browne s appeal is to t he emotions rather than to the reason No t what he asserts but what he suggests is important Ur n B ur ia l proves nothing a n y more tha n P a r a dis e Lo s t does But just as P a r a dis e Lo s t k indles and elevates the imagination S O does Ur n B ur i a l Great as were Bro wn e s services to literature they were not without drawback Th e vice o f learning is pedantry and Browne had hi s share o f it I n s ome forms it is harmless enough I f we get weary o f the quincunx we cease to read The G a r den of Cyr us and there is an e n d Bro wn e was not the first pedant and had he never writt en there woul d probably have bee n not o n e pedant less after him But it was di fie r e n t with his choice o f words All who could judge perceived hi m to be a master of style a n d some tried to imitate hi m Un fortu n ately in hi s case as in ma n y another the f a ul ts proved to be more easily reproduced tha n the beauties Hence the judgment o f Coleridge which harsh as it seems is n e v e rt he les s sound : Si r Thomas Browne it was who though a writer of great ge n ius first e ff ectually injured the literary tas te of the nation by his introductio n o f learn ed words merely ” because they were learn ed Johnson again S peaks o f , . , . ‘ . , . , , ’ . , ’ . . , . , . , , . ’ , , . . . . , , . . . , , , , . , , , , , , . 82 TH E E N GLI S H E S SAY AND E S SAYI STS could ask ; since any beautiful obj ect doth s o much attract the sight that it is in no man s power not to be pleased with ” it Clarendon s sentences however have not the weighty sententiousness o f Bacon s ; o n the contrary the vice o f hi s style is that they are apt to be at ti mes far t o o long and loosely constructed Th e personal note whi ch is characteristic of all these writers connects them with Montaign e rather than with Bacon But J m o r e deli beratel y than any o f them Abraham Cowley ( 1 6 1 8 1 667) c u l tivated a form of essay more intimate and co n fi dential though less profound weighty and phi losophical than the B aco nian Th e style is less elaborate than D rummond s or Brown e s I t is a form o f the essay whi ch can be traced with intervals of partial oblivion from Cowley s day to this ; and in it have written the best beloved even if they b e not the greatest of all the essayist s —Addi son Lamb Thackeray To have taken o n e o f the longest steps R L S tevenson towards this result is perhaps Co wley s best title to fame Th e whole o f Cowley s prose would fill but a very slender volume I t w as his misfortune to live i n an age o f civil con He was torn from th e university by that violent vu ls io n public storm which would su ff er nothing to stand where it did but rooted up every plant even from the princely cedars to me the hyssop ; and in hi s Opi nion a warlike various ” and tragical age is best to write of but worst to write i n It was his further misfortune to be early accepted as not merely a poet but the greatest poet o f his time though Milton was a contemporary To modern critic al taste no judgment seems more surprising than thi s But naturally enough Cowley accepted it ; and the consequence is that hi s a dmirable prose is limited to a mere handful o f prefaces a n d discourses Th charm of these is largely due to their simple and sincere revela tion o f self They are the friendly chat of a thoughtful and reflective S pectator o f life N othi ng Cowley has written is ’ , ’ . , , ’ , . . , , , ’ . ’ . , ’ , - , , , . . , , . ’ . ’ . . , , , , , , . , , . , . . . . e MIS C ELLANE O US ESSAYI STS 83 mo re delight f ul than what he has written di rectly about him self It is natural to turn for ill ustration to the essay Of M ys elf — perhaps the finest o f his compositions But whatever be the subject— whether greatness o r gardens or solitude o r the dangers o f an honest man in much company— Cowley loves to write in the first person ; and hi s thi rd person is but a little way removed from it He is f ar happier in this m ood than in the more ambitious vision concerning the govern ment o f Cromwell Complete success in Cowley s particular form o f essay is v hardly compatible with greatness of the highest ki n d Th e solemn peaks but to the stars are kno w n ; and here there is pres upposed a certain familiarity and intimacy o f relation with the reader Cowley had just the proper gifts and the right disposition He was retiring and unambitious He compares himself with Montaigne in respect of hi s in di e r e n ce to greatness I confess I love littleness almost in all things A little convenient estate a little cheerful house a little com pany and a very little feast ; and if I were ever to fall in love again (which is a great passion and therefore I hope I have done with it ) it would be I think with prettiness rather than with maj estical beauty I would neither wish that my tress nor my fortune sho ul d be a bo n a r o ba nor as Homer used to describe his beauties like a daughter of great Jupiter for t h e stateliness and largeness o f her person but as Lucre ' tius says Parvul a pumilio X p tota merum s al i p As far as my memory can return back into my past life before I knew o r was capable o f gues sing what the world or glories o r business o f it were the natural a fi e ct io n s of my soul gave me a secret bent of aversion from them as some plants are said to turn away from others by an antipathy i m perceptible to themselves and inscrutable to man s under f th hr i l R b i g th f hi i tr th d r y h th h p . . , , , . . ’ . . fl . . . . , , , , 1 , , . , , , , , , , , , a , cm v , ’ c, . , , , , , , , ’ em e m re a e m a e er n ec o e c o on c e e . o e n a m es o s m s es s es , e 84 TH E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E SSAYI STS standing Even when I was a young b o y at school instead Of run ning about o n holidays and playing with my fellows I was wont to S teal from them and walk into t he fields either alone with a bo ok o r with some o n e compa nion if I could find ” any o f the same temper This is not the temperament o f the man who is born to move the world either by the energy o f hi s action o r by the profundity and originality o f his thought Th e enthusiasm o f a N apoleon and o f an Aristotle alike is stirred by that great ness to which Cowley deliberately prefers li ttleness But thi s i s the temperament o f the b orn essayist ; and it is b ecause they di splay it with an easy grace that Cowley s essays pre serve a perennial charm Though his poetical reputation is gone as an essayist hi s position is sure Another devel opment is best exemplified by the Ep is to lw Ho Eli n w These are in form not essays at all ; but Of all the writings of the time except Cowley s they have mos t O f the S pirit of the essay ; and they surpass even Cowley s in their power o f ill ustrating the Ad di sonian essay for they are far more varied than Cowley s essays Th e Queen Ann e essayists f elt the kinshi p and it is interesting to notice that th ere is in The S p e cta tor a paper by Howell 1 666) w a s a man o f more diversified James Howell activity than any of the essayists hitherto considered except ing Bacon I f as may be suspected he was something of a b usybody this fai ling makes him all the more e fi ec t i v e as a miscellaneo us writer Like Cowley he was o n the Royali st S ide Fo r a time he su ff ered imprisonment but he w as r e leased in 1 65 1 and o n the R estoration he received some recompense for his su ff erings in the o ffi ce of Histo ri ographer Royal O f all Howell s voluminous compositions only the Ep is to le They are described as familiar letters a n be said S till to live domestic and foreign partly hi storical political philosophical . , , , , , . , . . ’ . . , - a . ’ , , ’ , ’ . , . - , . , , , . . , , . ’ c . , , , , MI S C ELLANE O US E S SAYI STS They were published in four u pon emergent occasio n s books b etw een 1 645 and 1 65 5 O n the threshold a question arises as to the authenticity o f the letters—not their a ut he n t icit y as the work o f Howell ; that is undisputed ; but their claim t o be accepted as compositions written at the time when they profess to have been written and addressed to the persons with whom the author r e presents himself as corre 8ponding Thi s questio n is vital to the historian ; but it is less important from the purely literary point o f View and it must suffi ce here to S tate in the briefest way the conclusion o f experts I t is that very many o f the letters are in the sense indicated certainly S purious and that the historical value o f the whole collection is small As pieces o f literature however the Ep is to lw Ho Elia n e cannot be s o summarily dismissed The fact that the letters were in Howell s o wn day and fo r about half a century after his death extremely popular is p r im a fa cie evidence of merit ; and the further fact that the popularity has never been entirely lost greatly strengthens the presumption Th e S ecret is not hard to find Howell aimed at popularity he had the knack o f selecting interesting subj ects and the fact that he ha d n o scruples about authenticity made his task all the easier AS a writer he w as not a great master o f S tyle Th e grand eloquence o f Milton was altogether beyond his reach He could never have rivalled the harmonies o f Browne ; n o r could he have written with t he keen wit o f Earle But fo r a ll that Howell s style has very considerable and indeed having r e gard to the purposes he had in view very great merits He can be familiar and easy rapid and clear in narrative humorous or pathetic o r terse and pointed His brief letter to hi s cousin Rowland Gwin shows no small power to turn a phrase : Cousin I was lately sorry and I was lately glad His that I heard yo u w e r e ill that I heard you are well sentences are simple in structure : in this respect as i n . . , . , . , , , . - , c , . ’ , , , . . , , . . , . . ’ , , . , , , . , , , , ” ' , . , THE ENGLI S H 86 E SSAY AND E SSAYI STS many others he is a forerunner o f the Queen Anne essayis ts He has shed completely those poetical elemen t s which are alternately the highes t grace and the worst f ault I n the prose writings O f his contemporaries He addresses hi mself to t h e understandi ng and rarely fails to make hi mself intelligible There are not many devi ces for securing popularity with whi ch Howell does n o t S how hi mself famili ar He has bee n S poken o f a s a journalist before the time o f journ alists ; and few of his successors have equalled hi m in thi s essential O f their art His bill o f fare is piquantly varied Th e very names of hi s correspondents are attractive Even to the present day notwithstanding the doubts cast upon their trust worthi ness a S pecial interest attaches to letters which purport to be addressed to Charles I Ben Jonson Lord Herbert o f Cherbury Buckingham S ir K enelm D igby Archbishop Usher and Wentworth (Lord S tra ff ord) There is attraction Th e letters range from phi l o t o o in the varie t y of theme S ophy and the a ff airs o f state to the most trivial gossip of the hour O ne group is devoted to the reli gions and another to the languages o f the world Th e Hanseatic league is the sub je ct o f o n e epistle ; another gives a vivid description o f the assassination o f Buckingham Th e condition o f the Jews the I nquisition witches the habitation o f the moon are all withi n Howell s range A large number of letters are filled with news domestic and foreign When more solid matter fails hi m Howell e nl ivens his correspondent with an anecdote To Ben Jonson he addresses a variant o n Boccaccio s story of the p t o f basil He feeds the appetite fo r the marvellous with a tale o f a white bird fluttering about the bed of th e dying F rom t hi s it is obvious to ho w great an extent in all but form Howell anticipated the periodical essayists They too were newsmongers though the purveyin g o f intelligence soon became a subordinate phase o f their activity They too . , . . , . . . . , , . , , , , , . . . . . , , , , ’ . . , . , ’ o . . , . , , . MI S C ELLANE O US E S SAYI STS ranged over a field whose boundaries were s e t only by their o w n ingenuity Th e p r op o r ti o ns o f the ingre di ents in the mixture di ff er Howell is much more political than the Queen An ne writers and they give closer attention than he to th e mino r morals to fashions and the like But many o f the Ep is to lce Ho Eli an e might be mentioned whi ch are just in the manner o f Addison o r o f S teele S uch is the story of Captain Bolea and the sudden whi tening of hi s hair S uch too are the letter to Captain Thomas B and the rambling medita tions of Book II 5 0 Though some o f the writers who have b een mentioned were not uni n ue n c e d by the S pirit o f party politics still their atmosphere is widely di fferent from that o f the political pamphl et Compositions o f that class are rarely literature ; but were I t only fo r the sake o f the A r e op agiti c they cannot be ignored Th e political pamphl et proper has little i n common with the political essays o f Bacon These are really essays o n questio n s not o f party o r o f the hour but of the welfare o f states Th e author is a philosopher not a con t r o v e r s ia lis t Th e accentuation o f di ff erences during the reign o f Charles I made the philosophi c attitude di ffi cult a n d powerfully f urthered the development o f the contro v e r s i a l S pirit Much o f the talent which in quieter times would have been devoted t o art was given up to party and the masses o f pamphl ets which are to be found in all great libraries were the result The bulk o f them are merely the raw material Of history Th e majority even o f Milton s tracts might without great loss to literature be forgotten were it n o t that they are documents in the hi story and evidences o f t h e character of Milton There are it is true here and there passages o f a grandeur whi ch we have learnt to qualify by the writer s name —Miltonic ; and there is at least one invaluable revelation o f the inner soul o f the poet I t is that w ell known passage in the Ap o logy f o r S m e cty m n uus where he tells how . . , . , - a . . . . fl , . , , . a, , . . , . , . . , . , . ’ . , . , , ’ - . , 88 TH E ENGLI S H E S SAY AN D E SSAYI STS he became convinced that he who would write well ought hi mself to be a true po em But what the other tract s are o nl y here and there o n e the A r e op agi tica is as a whole I n form a S peech this great outpouring o f a heroic s oul is in essence an essay Magnificent as it is it is far from faultless N o one either b efore or since has used the English langua ge in prose more maj estically than Milton But in prose he is not the assured master o f style that he is in verse The periodi c style whi ch w a s characteristic of the age is in his handling o f it sometimes heavy and obscure : o nl y in a few inspired passages does he overcome the di i culti es o f a prose style as yet imperfectly formed But what distinguishes the Ar eo a i ti a from the other prose writings o f Milton is not so much p g that the finest passages are finer than any in them as that the whole piece is lofty in thought Elsewhere we have sometimes to regret that Milton wrote as he di d : in the A r e op agi ti ca he is never unworthy o f himself F o r t w o centuries and a half it has remained the classical defence o f liberty o f thought ; and though for the time the victory o f t h e cause Milton fought for seems assured the day may again come when thi s dauntless champion may be needed to inspire a new battle Tyrann y may be exercised b y a multitude as well as b y an individual I n the latter case there is always an ultimate remedy for the many are S tronger than the o n e : in the forme r case the remedy is less easily found To argue that democracy is founded on the prin iple o f li b erty and is therefore in o m patible with tyranny is unconvincing Th e Christian Church is founded on the conception of the immeasurable importance of the individual soul and the individual s responsibility for it ; and yet o n e o f the hardest battles ever fought by humanity was fought to secure that soul from the tyranny of an external power the Popedom Th e battle o f freedom may have to be fought agai n and if it has the A r e op gi ti ca will become not merely an interesting landmark of hi story and a glorious piece . , . , , . . , . . , fl , . c , . , . , , , . . , . c c . , ’ , . , , , , a , 9 0 TH E E NGLI S H E S SAY AN D E SSAYI STS ” were n o King has as Mr Herbert Paul points out a smack o f Bacon He [ the Prince! mus t not o nly be S o has this : the first mover and the fountain from whence a ll the great acts o f state originally o w but he must be thought so t o o by hi s people that they may preserve their veneration for hi m As an answer to the gross and absurd attacks of partisans upon Halifax this essay is conclusive N aturally Halifax advocates the philosophy o f the mean ; a trimmer if he be honest is a trimmer just b ecause he is in the mean An d to Halifax the political mean is that which lies between the two barbarous ” extremes o f monarchy and commonwealth bo t h unrestricted This is a type o f philosophy whi ch di scourages enthusiasm ; but on two o r three points Halifax is enthusiastic and his warmth gives life and vigour to the essay Our Trimmer a do r e t h the goddess truth is the b eginning o f hi s most eloquent paragraph Th e conception o f la w inspires him with a similar fervour Laws he says are to mankind that the ” s un is to plants His patriotism is more fervid still The Trimmer he says doth n o t worshi p t h e s un because it is it r am b le t h a b out the world and is less n o t pecu liar to us ; kind to us than it is to other countries But for the ear t h o f England though perhaps inferior to that o f many places a b road to him there is divi nity in it and he would rather die than see a spire o f English gra s s trampled down by a foreign ” trespasser Th e same profound reverence for law combined with hatred and dread of Papacy inspires the two essays which rank next in importance A Le tte r to a D is s e n te r and The A n a to m y of an Th e former whi ch was written o n the occasion E q uiva le t earn estly insists upon the o f the D eclaration of I ndul gence danger of accepting a violation O f law as a favour I n the latter the equivalent was the proposal by Papists o f whi ch should make S ome mighty n o bo dy k n o ws wha t Protestantism as secure as the penal laws made it The essay , . , , . fl , , . , ' . , , . . , , . . . , , . . , , , , . , , , . , , , n . , , . , . MIS C ELLANE O US E S SAYI STS 9 1 a masterly examination and rej ection of the idea The fact that Halifax was Opposed to the equivalent is itself a weigh ty reason against it for few men have ever been by nature more free from bigotry His deep dislike and distrust o f Romanism had its root in statesmanshi p not in sectarianism Thes e tracts a r e the grea test o f Hali fax s writings but the most charming is The L dy s New Year s Gift o r A dvi ce to a Da u hte r I t is also that in which he approaches nearest in g S pirit to the essayists o f the eighteenth century Whi le there are here and there passages of wi t and sarcasm it is natural that in a composition addr essed to his o wn daughter the salient characteristics should be goodness of heart and tender ness o f feeling I t is warm with the love o f a most a ff ectionate father and luminous with the wisdom o f an exceptionally wise o n e This delight ful letter was the most popular o f all the compositions o f Halifax Though the age o f the Re s t o r a tion is not credited with a large share of the domestic virtues these virtues are never obsolete and Halifax spoke to the heart of the best o f hi s countrymen Th e merit o f Temple w a s both less than and di ff erent in kind from that o f Halifax He t o o was master of a fine style but he was far more di us e than Halifax and incapable o f reachi ng the lofty height to whi ch the latter occasionally soared There was a world of difi e r e n c e between the intellects Halifax wa s essentially a philosopher o f the two men Temple was helpless in the handling o f abstract ideas T h e Es s ay up o n the Or igin a l a n d N a tur e of G o ver n m e n t is the work o f a man who has neither the scholars hi p n o r the S peculative power necessary for the treatment o f the subj ect The de fici n ci s o f the essay Of A n cie n t a n d M o de r n Le ar n in g have been su fficiently exposed by Macaulay Perhaps they have been exaggerated ; but when he points out that among the great English writers whom Temple fails to mention are is . , , , . , . ’ , ’ a ’ , , . . , . , . . , , . . , fl , . . , . . e e . 9 TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E SSAYI STS 2 Chaucer S penser S hakespeare and Milton it is evident that there can be no eff ective defence Th e Temple o f literature is seen however n o t in such ambitious compositions as these but in the essays Of Ga de n in g and Of He a lth a n d Lo ng Life easy and gossipy compositions very discursive and some what di ffuse but always pleasant Th e former contains a famous commendation of the climate o f England whi ch Temple quotes as having been uttered by the king : He thought that w a s the best climate where he c ould be abroad in the air with pleasure o r at least without trouble and in convenience the most days o f the year and the most hours of ” Th e latter reveals the S ecret why though Temple the day is infe rior to Ha lifax as a writer and unworthy to be even named with him a s a thinker he nevertheless comes closer “ than Halifax to the central citadel o f the essay I have ” c hosen those su b j ects o f these essays he says wherein I take human life to be most concerned and which are o f most common use and most necessary knowledge ; and wherein though I may not be able to inform men more than they know yet I may perhaps give them the occasion to onsider ” more than they do Th principle o f selection is just that which guided S teele Like S teele Temple is confidential he unfolds the S tores o f his memory and mingles them with the incidents o f his daily life Th e reminiscences o f the r e tired statesman are interspersed among the trivial reflections and observations o f the country gentleman Even Temple s failings and limitations are rather helpful than hurtful He is vain b ut his vanity is harmless and good natured and it banishes all tendency t o reserve He S hows a pleasant equabi lity o f mind whi ch to the essayist is perhaps a more valuable gift than the force o f a S wift His o wn story o f hi s three wishes throws a flood o f light upon him They were ” “ he alth and peace and fair weather ; whi ch he justly adds though out o f the w a y among young men yet perhap s , , , . , , , r , . , , , , , . , , , , , , c , e . . , . ’ . . - , , . , , . . , , , , , TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E S SAYI STS 94 contains the most elaborate e xpo s m o n o f hi s critical pri n though it is surpassed in i n terest by the admirable ci le s p P r efa ce to the F a bles The dialogue Of D r a m a tic P o es y was occasioned by the preface to Sir Robert Howard s F o ur n ew Plays in whi ch Howard undertook to answer the defence o f rhyme i n the Ep is tle D e di ca to ry of the Rival La dies ; but though it is thus a document in a controversy its thorough urbanity and dispassionate reasoning give it the value of a substantive work Howard himself appears as o n e of t he interlocutors ; but he di d not enjoy the position and answered in the preface to The D uk e of Ler m a in a tone which drew from D ryden a Defe n ce o f the essay much sharper and more con N aturally therefore it is of t r o v e r s ia l than the dialogue far less value I t shows fine gifts of keen satire a n d e ff ective retort but fo r critical principles we must turn to the essay itself That is far from confining itself to the question of rhyme The general principles o f dramatic construction the unities the art o f linking scene to scene the diff erences b e tween ancients a n d moderns English and F rench are all discussed with admirable balance of judgment as well as ih dependence I n respect o f the last quality it is diffi cul t for a modern reader to do Dryden full justice Like all his con temporaries he is hampered by the rules and is fully him self o nly when he fiin gs them aside or diverges i n to some Ye t eve n b y path where there are no rul es to obstruct him within the limits of the most authoritative rules there is enough independence to justify Professor K er s descriptio n sceptical tentative disengaged where most o f his o f hi m as contemporaries and most o f his successors for a hundred years ” are pledged t o certain dogmas and principles He accepts the uniti e s it is true but it is with reservations and o n rea so n ed principles ; and he will n o t admit the superiority either o f the ancients o r o f the F rench He puts into the mouth o f Eugenius (S ackville) some excelle n t remarks in , . ’ , , , . . , , . , . , . , , , , . . ’ , , , - . ’ , , , , , . , , . ' MI S C ELLAN E O US E S SAYI STS 95 praise of the powerf ul scenes of passion in S hakespeare and F letcher and in his o wn person as N eander he pronounces a striki ng eulogy o n the intermingling o f tragedy with comedy He cannot but conclude to the honour o f o ur nation that we have invented increased and perfected a more pleasant way o f writing for the stage than w as ever known to the ” ancients or mode m s o f any nation which is tragi comedy A similar independence o f judgment is shown in the excellent comparison in the P r efa ce to the F a bles between Chaucer and O vid Th e v ulgar judges whi ch are nine parts in ten o f all n ations who call conceits and jingles wit who s e e Ovid full O f them and Chaucer altogether without them wi ll thi nk me little less than mad for preferring the Englishman to the R oman Ye t with their leave I must presume to s ay that the things they admire are only glittering t ri e s and s o far from being witty that I n a serious poem they are nauseous ” because they are unnatural Dryden s understan di ng was o n e o f the most sound and masculine that have ever been applied to criticism and where he trusts it he writes admirably N o o n e ever with a firmer hand brushed aside the unessential This is con S i cuo us ly S een in his treatment o f the charge of plagiarism p in the Pr ef ce to A n Eve n ing s Love He adduces excell ent examples o f Virgil S hakespeare etc and then by a f e w we ll judged remarks reduces the charge to precisely its proper dimensions Th e employment o f the poet is like that o f a curious gunsmi th or watchmaker : the iron o r silver is not hi s own ; but they are the least part of that whi ch gives the value ; the price lies wholly in the workmanshi p But sometimes Dryden s judgme n t was warped as it probably was by patriotism when he pronounced Chaucer s K n ight s ” Tale perhaps not much inferior to the I lias o r the E n e is An d sometimes he did not trust his judgment We must not look in Dryden for unwavering consistency From time t o , , , . , , , , , - . , , , . , , , , , . , fl , , , , , . ’ , . . ’ a , , . , , - . , . ’ , ’ , . . ’ . 6 9 TH E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E S SAYI STS time he falls back on the r ules which he has almost made up hi s mind to disregard and then he seems to unsay his o wn wisest maxims I n the P r efa ce to Tr o ilus a n d Cr es s ida ( 1 679) wh i ch he be eves to e proba b ly one of S hakespeare s first li b ( endeavours on the stage he is much fettered b y thi s o b ses sion S peaking o f the plots o f S hakespeare and F letcher he says “ that we ought to follow them so far only as they have C opied the excellencies o f those who invented and brought to perfection D ramatic Poetry ; those things only excepted whi ch religion custom o f countries idioms o f languages etc have altered in the superstructures but not in the foundation ” F rom t hi s it would seem that the whole Of the design structure o f the drama is fixed and unaltera b le But to in t e r p r e t Dryden so is to take from him all meaning and it is preferable to s ay that fo r the moment he yielded to the weight o f authority and was inconsistent with hi mself I t is however in the P r efa ce to the F ble s that we get not o nl y Dryden s most vivid and energetic criticism but a unique revelation of his person I t is written with ext ra ordinary spirit and b rightness and is still o n e o f the best pieces o f riticism in English Here Dryden casts aside all the i m p e dim e n ta o f rules writes exactly as he feels and co n quers the reader by the force O f hi s strong intelligence He makes no attempt at system Th e nature o f a preface is rambling never wholly o ut o f the way nor in it This I have learned from the practice o f honest Montaigne He is confidential This P r efa ce contains at the close the frank yet dignified plea o f guilty to many o f the charges b rought by Jeremy Collier and an expression o f contrition I t is per sonal also in other and lighter ways He S peaks to the reader as an old man and tells him his o w n conception of the state I think mysel f as vigorous as ever in the o f his faculties faculties of my soul excepting o nl y my memory which is not impaired to any great degree ; and if I lose not more of it I , . ’ . , , . , , , . . , . a , , ’ , . , c . , , . . , . , . . , . . , , , , , 8 T H E A N D ENGLI S H E SSAY E SSAYI STS 9 terms his judgment o f those conceits whi ch were the ba n e o f literature both in verse and in prose in the period im mediately be fore hi s o wn day He is speaking of verse but the principle applies equally to prose : As for the turn o f words in which Ovid particularly excels all poets they are sometimes a fault and sometimes a beauty as they are used properly or improperly ; but in S trong passions always to be shunned because passions are serious and will admit no ” playing Now character writing rested a lmost wholly o n thi s turn o f words ; a n d whe n he adopted this view about the turn o f words Dryden rej ected the style whi ch it e n c o ur a e d He s aw two deviations from what he would have g called nature I t was a deviation to co n ceal mea ning under verbal quibbles and by excessive condensation ; it was e qually a deviation to conceal it in the maze o f long involved sentences The first business o f prose was to convey a plain meaning unmistakably ; and this was best done by a styl e based upo n that o f conversation yet di ff ering from it as t h e perma n e n t will diff er from the temporary a n d the studied from the S po n taneous S uch seem to be the pri n ciples that u n derlie the prose S tyle of Dryden , , , . , , , , , , , - . . . . , . . CHAPT ER V THE U E E N A N N E E SS AY I S T S Q I N the fulness o f time the periodical essay was born of the brain o f Richard S teele ( 1 67 2 O f course there had been anticipations Attention has already been drawn to certain analogies between Cowley s essays and the Ep is to le Ho Eli a n e o n the o n e hand and The Ta tler and The S p e c ta to r o n the other ; but notwithstan di ng these thi s most char a ct e ri s t i c o f the literary forms of the Queen An ne period was in quite a n exceptional measure the creation o f o n e mind D a niel Defoe ( 1 661 —1 7 3 1) has sometimes bee n described as the predecessor o f S teele and n o doubt S teele did take hi nts from De foe Th e association of the two men at this point is interestin g Though both were good writers neither o f them ca n be ranked with the greatest ; but in o n e respect — power o f origination— they are hardly equalled in their o wn period or surpassed in t he whole hi story of Englis h literature To Defoe as a pioneer in journalism as well as i n the novel the p alm i n thi s respect must be awarded ; but an injustice has sometimes been do n e to S teele by exaggerating Defoe s in I t is perf ectly true that the ue n ce o n the perio dical es say germ o f that literary form is to be fou n d in Defoe s Review but the Review contains little more than the germ I f the essayist may be distinguished from the journalist and the political pamphleteer D efoe was as es sayist more the disciple than the master o f S teele As es sayist hi s f ame mus t rest principally o n the t w o volumes of miscellaneous writings disinterred from forgotten journals by his biographer . ’ - e , , , . , , . , . , . , , fl ’ . ’ . , , , . , V TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E SSAYI STS 1 00 William and the contents o f these volumes range from the year 1 7 1 6 to 1 7 29 after both The Ta tle r and The S p e cta to r had run their course O f all the literary men of the eighteenth century Defoe was per haps the most extraordi nary To call hi s life a r omance would be to misuse the word for at every point the great But if not romantic hi s a realist touched the hardest reality life was certainly strange and unusual in the extreme and in his case even the hardes t reality could o n occasion take a ti nge o f romance He stood in the pill ory not to be pelted with rotten eggs and dead cats but guarded by an admiring crowd and crown ed wi th flowers S uch w a s the pu nishment h h e D is s e n te r s a n d the reward for The S hor tes t Wa w i t t y when at last its real meaning came home to churchmen and to dissenters alike Defoe s o wn words in the pre f ace to the eighth volume o f the Revie w best describe his li fe I have gone through a li f e o f wonders and am the subject o f a vast variety o f providenc es ; I have been fed more by mi racle tha n Elij a when the ravens were hi s purveyors ; I have some time a go s um m d up the scenes o f my life in thi s distich : Le e ; , . . , . , , , ‘ , , . , , . 1 , “ ’ . , , , , ’ N o m a n has ta s te d di fie r i n g f o r tune s m o A n d thi r tee n ti m e s I ha ve b ee n r i ch a n d a fl re , po o r . I n the school o f a iict io n I have learnt more philosophy than at the academy and more divinity tha n from the p ulpit I n prison I ha d learnt to know that liberty does not consist in I o pen doors and the free egress and regr e ss of locomo t ion have seen the rough side of the world as well as the smoo th a n d have i n less than half a year tasted the di ff erence be t ween ” the closet o f a king and the dungeon o f N ewgate I t is fortunately not necessary here to enter upo n the omplicated S tory o f Defoe s life F w o f the tasks of th biographer are harder There is room for the widest di ff er n c es o f Opinion from Minto s (which however is given with : , , . , . , , ’ c . e e . e ’ , , , T H E ENGLI S H E SSAY AN D E SSAYI STS 1 02 been the confidential S erva n t o f King William was well e quipped There is no reason to doubt that D efoe was ho n est in intention and patriotic in S pirit That he fre quently s tartled and shocked hi s readers by hi ghly coloured des cr ip tio n s Of the power and greatness o f F ra n ce is no evidence to the contrary ; for he argued with force that the p eople needed to be startled and that the true patriot was he who roused them from their excessive confidence With all this portion o f the Review however we have little to do I t is a vast coll ection o f articles whi ch are essays in the same sense as th e leaders o f a modern newspaper are essays The point at whi ch the Review touches the periodical or 7 essay proper is in the section called the M er cur e S ca n dale A do i ce fr o m the S ca n da lo us Club whi ch is f urther described as being a weekly hi story o f N onsense I mpertinence Vice a n d ” D ebauchery S uch it w a s at the begin ning ; but before the Review was a year o ld this section became a monthly supplement Later S till it was separated from the main portion and distinguished by the title o f The Li ttle Review Thus in the Re vie w the element o f news ousts gossip and moral criticism ; while The Ta tler followed a line of develop ment precisely contrary Th e diff erence is hi ghl y si gni ficant O n the whole the S ca n dalo us Club is of no great litera r y value Here and there we come upon vigorous essays on the vices and folli es o f society o n the minor morals and sometimes o n the great vi rtues and vices But many o f the papers have lost their flavour the wit is oft en forced and there is a want o f the human touches which give charm to The Ta tle r and The S p e cta to r Great as were hi s gifts D efoe had not that light ness o f touch whi ch disti nguished S teele and Addison and is almost essential to this type o f essay Th e Re view as it then existed was brought to an end in 1 7 1 2 by the imposition o f that stamp tax whi ch rui n ed one half o f Grub S treet ; but immediately a n e w series on a reduced scale . . - , . , , . . , , , . . . , , . . . , , . , . , , , . UE EN ANNE E S SAYI STS Q TH E 1 03 started a n d thi s was carried o n till June o f the following year F o r more than a hu n dred years it was believed that Defoe s political career ended in 1 7 1 5 but in 1 864 hi s b io grapher Le e came upon evidence that thi s belief was mistaken F ollowing up the clue he found that from 1 7 1 6 to 1 7 29 D efoe had been an active contributor to various journals ; and the result o f his researches was the publication o f two volumes o f miscellaneous writings inclu di ng more than three hundred and fifty Essays and Letters moral and religiou s —imaginative — humorous — amatory — ironical and miscellaneous ” Th e t wo papers to which D efoe contributed most copiously were M is t s j o ur n a l and Apple bee s j o ur njt l His connexion with the former throws a curious light upon hi s enigmatical char acter ; for Mi st w as a Jacobite and among the Jacobite associates o f the f o ur n e l were men like Atterbury and Boling broke While he was a fellow contributor with these men Defoe was secretly in the pay o f the Government and was doing his best to thwart the ends which the j o ur n a l was meant to serve S uch were the crooked courses which he conceived hi mself to be at liberty to take for a good end We are however concerned with the literary aspects of these essays rather than with the moral question whi ch arises from their appearance where the disco verer found them ; and their S pecial point o f interest is the evidence they a ff ord that if L D efoe gave a hi nt to S teele he also took hints from hi m Many o f the essays in M is t and Apple bee are o f types rendered famili ar by The Ta tle r and The S pe cta to r but hardly to be found in English before the appearance o f these periodicals Thus the excellent character o f To m O aken Plant from M is t s j o ur n a l is close akin to the character sketches o f The S p e cta to r S O too the caution o f Lionel Ly e alone against love and the admirable essay o n quacks are exactly in the S pirit o f The Sp e cta to r Apple bee s j o ur n a l contains a paper most skil fully worked out from the conception o f the s ecrets wa s , . ’ , . , , , , . , , ’ ’ . , - . , . . , ( . , . , , ’ , - . ’ . T H E E NGLI S H E SSAY AND E SSAYI STS 1 04 the huma n heart revealed as the working o f bees is revealed by a glass hive Th e mere description o f the plan again betrays the kinship But while there is much in these periodicals that is sugges t ive o f and w as probably suggested by The S p e cta to r there is more still that is pure D efoe Th e extraordinary variety o f S ubject is characteristic (Applebee fo r example contains a n essay o n cryptography) The articles o n party government and on the S outh S e a Company in Applebee s j o ur n al would hav e been o ut o f place in the periodi cals conducted by Addi son and S teele and s o would the powerful ironical essay on the clemency o f the Czar in M is t s j o ur n al Equally alie n would have been those articles in App lebee in August and S eptember s 1 7 20 whi ch may be described as a first sketch o f t h e Re ligi o u Co ur ts hip o r that character sketch in the same journal o ut o f whi ch S prang M o ll F lan de r s There is much ephemeral s t ufi in these essays f or no man co ul d maintain uniform excellence along with such S peed and volume o f production as De foe s He wrote for the day and great part o f what he wrote is no longer worth preserving But whi le thi s must be admitted it is also true that both in the Review and in Lee s collectio n there is not a little good and some admirable work I f Defoe s essays were accessible and if the gold were separated from the dr oss he would take a hi gh place among a class of writers with whom until recent years he has hardly been associated at all His masterpiece J is the grand essay on The I n s ta bi li t of H um a n Gr ea tn e s s y whi ch was suggested by the funeral o f the Duke of Marlborough That there was something in the subj ect which drew o ut the best that De foe had to give is in di cated by the grave eloquence of the reflections on death which appeared in the same journal e be e) about three years later A pp l Nothi ng greater than the ( former probably nothi ng s o forcible is to be found in S teele o r Addison O nly S hakespeare and Oliver Wendell Holmes of . . , 4 . , , . ’ , ’ . , , - , . , ’ , . . , ’ ’ . , , . , . . , , . TH E ENGLI S H E S SAY AN D E SSAYI STS 1 06 he was doubtless consciously painting hi s o wn portrait i n his picture o f the rake in N o 27 o f The Ta tle r Th e depth o f comprehension and the heartfelt sympathy betray perso n al “ ” experience With all the good i n tentions i n the world S teele declares thi s creature sins o n against Heaven himself his friends and hi s country who all call fo r a better use of hi s talents There is n o t a being under the s un so miserable as this : he goes o n in a pursuit he hi mself disapproves and has n o enjoyment but what is followed by remorse ; no relief from ” remorse but the repetition o f hi s crime This is the char acter seen from withi n whi ch S wift after hi s quarrel with S teele described with customary bitterness from without : He has committed more absurdities in economy friendship love duty good manners politicks reli gion and writing than ” ever fell to o n e man s share S teel e had made various literary ventures before he S truck upon the form which has given him an assured position in English literature The Chr is tia n Her o in whi ch he de li neated the character he would fain have been but coul d not emulate was followed by several plays ; and these were good enough to induce Lamb to contrast the pleasure o f ex e cti n teele arquhar with the pain of fi n di n — Adam S o r F g g p S mith S teele s appointment as gazetteer in 1 7 07 gave hi m employment whi ch may by courtesy be called literary But thi s task by no means demanded all his energies and De foe s Re vie w suppli ed the hint s o happily worked o ut in The Ta tle r o f which the first number appeared o n April 1 2 1 0 S teele 7 9 hi mself is the best expositor o f hi s o wn design I n the dedication o f the first volume to Mr Ma yn w a rin g he says The general purpose o f thi s paper is to expose the false arts o f life to pull o ff the disgui ses o f cunning va nity and a ff ecta tion and to recommend a general S implicity in o ur dress our ” discourse and o ur behaviour This is supplemented by hin ts in the first number o f The Ta tler in which the main . . . , , , , , , . , . , , , , , , , , , , , , , ’ . . , , , ’ . . ’ , , . , . . , , , , , , . , UE EN ANNE E SSAYI STS Q TH E 1 07 divisions of the work are s e t forth in con n ection with various co ff ee houses Hence it appears that the paper is to contain accounts o f gallantry pleasure and entertainment ; poetry ; learning ; forei gn and domesti c news There is a fifth and most comprehensive division what else I have to o ff er on ” an a u nt other subj ect T h e original motto quicquid g y ” homines nostri e s t farrago libelli is in S hort a per fe c t des cription of the subj ect matter o f The Ta tler Th e name I saac Bickerstaff was as is well known borrowed from S wift I ts familiarity helped to gai n an audi ence for the new paper ; and the need o f a pseudonym o f some sort is e xplained by S teele in a frank and manly passage o f the c o n ” “ cluding number Th e ge n eral purpose o f the whole he s ays has been to recommend truth innocence honour a n d virtue as the chi e f ornaments o f life ; but I considered that s everity o f manners w as absolutely necessary to hi m w ho would censure others and for tha t r e a s o n a n d tha t o n ly chose to talk in a mask I shall not carry my hum ili ty s o far as to call myself a vicious man but at the same time must confess my life is at best but pardonable An d with n o greater c haracter than t hi s a man would make but an in di fie r e nt progress in attacking prevaili ng and fashionable vices which Mr Bickerstaff has done wi th a freedom o f S pirit that would have lost both its beauty and efficacy had it been pretended t o ” by Mr S teele The Ta tle r appeared three times a week and as at the begin ning it was written practically by S teele alone the strain o f maintaining it was very great Evidence of a certain dearth o f matter appears at an early stage Thus N o 6 is padded with ” the first instalment o f a journal o f the I liad and N o 3 5 with a long quotation from Hamlet s advice to the players ; while N o 7 contains an appeal to any gentleman or lady to send the grief or joy o f their soul to I saac Bickersta ff Es q Th e dearth seems to have been due partly to the novelty o f - . , . . , , , , - . , , , , . . , , , , , , , , , , . , , - . , , , . , , . . , , . . , . . , ’ . , . 1 08 TH E E NGLI S H E S SAY AND E S SAYI STS the undertaking for there is less evidence o f it in the later volumes N evertheless S teele must have welcomed the occasional assistance he received and especially the accession o f Ad dison who early discovered that Bickerstaff was S teele and who wrote occasionally from the eighteenth number onwards though it was n o t till some eighty or ninety pa pers had appeared that his contributions became frequent At no tim e during the c o n t in ua n c e o f The Ta tler did Addison dethrone Not o nly the design but the S teele from the leading position majority o f the contributions were S teele s I t is impossible to ascertain with complete certainty and precision what he wrote but between April 1 2 1 709 when The Ta tler was begun a n d January 2 1 7 1 1 when it came to an end he appears to have contributed about o n e hundred and seventy papers I t w a s a scale o f production modes t indeed in comparison with Defoe s but nevertheless remarkable enough Ga y in the pamphlet entitled The P r es e n t S ta te of Wit whi ch has been printed among the works o f S wift declared that n ever man threw up hi s pen under S tronger t e m pt a tions to have employed it longer and added some sentences o f eulogy as s o und as anything that has ever been written upon the subj ect “ I t would have b een a j est some time since for a man to have asserted that anything witty could be said i n praise o f a married state ; or that devotion o r virtue were any way necessary to the character o f a fine gentleman Bicker sta ff ventured to tell the town that they were a parcel of fops fools and vain co quettes ; but in such a manner as even pleased them and made them more than hal f inclined to believe that he S po ke the truth I nstead o f complying with the false sentiments o r vicious tastes o f the age either in morality criticism o r good breed ing he has bol dly assured them that they were altogether in the wro n g a n d commanded them with an authority whi ch , . , , , , , . . , ’ . , , , , , , , , . ’ . , , , , , , . , , , , , . , , , , , , , THE E NGLI S H 1 10 E SSAY AN D ES SAYI STS the machi nery o f The Athe n ia n Gaze tte whi ch had run from 1 6 0 to 1 6 6 By whoms ever ori inated it is certai n that o g 9 9 the human fi gure o f the S pectator (whi ch was drawn by Addison) surrounded by his club o f representatives of various grades and classes o f society was an immense improvement o n The Ta tle r s crude machi nery o f the co ff ee houses and its S hadowy figure of Bickerstaff Herein consists the superiority o f The S p e cta tor s o far as it is real Take away S ir Roger S ir An drew Will Honeycomb and the S pectator himself and all must feel that the charm would be gone The Ta tler is a coll ection o f disco n nected essays but thes e figures make o f The S p e cta tor a sort o f u nity though a very imperfect o n e I t has often been pointed out that the creators o f S ir Roger were almost novelists ; and a moment s consideration S hows that the gap between the De Coverley papers when they are once gathered together and the Vi ca r of Wa hefield is n o t great But though Sir Roger is the princip al figure the others are help ful as well and together they ill ustrate and en force the truth o f Pope s lin e the proper S tudy o f man ” kin d is man I t was largely the pres ence o f these huma n figures that caused The S p e cta to r to be by contempo raries as well as i n later days more highl y esteemed tha n its pre decessor It s pop ul arity was S till great when on December 1 7 1 2 it was temporarily suspended Af ter it s res uscitatio n in June 1 7 1 4 it appeared o nly three times a week ; and eve n on this re duced scale it di d n ot survive beyond the close of the year Th e eighth volume o f The S p e cta to r is made up o f papers contributed after this resuscitatio n ; and the ti t le was usurped for a ninth volume with which S teele and Addi s on had nothi ng to do To The S p e cta to r the contributions o f Addiso n were S lightly more numerous than those o f S teele and they are thought to be o f much higher merit But probably Opi nio n has bee n influenced in some degree by S teele s depreciation o f himself , , . , , ’ - , . . , , , , . , . , ’ , , , . , , , ’ , . , , . , . , . . , . ’ UE EN ANNE E S SAYI STS Q TH E in compariso n wi th the friend whom he delighted to honour Every o n e knows how referring to the assistance he go t from Addison in The Ta tle r he S poke of hi msel f as faring like a distressed prince who calls in to hi s aid a powerful neighbour ; and too many have accepted thi s as an accurate account o f the relative positions of the two men N o doubt Addi son is on the whole superior He is a far more finished writer more correct more scholarly more subtly humorous S t e e Bs style is like hi s life as Thackeray said full of faul ts and careless blu n ders ; and redeemed like that by hi s sweet and co m ” passionate nature I t was Thackeray too who pointed b ut the great service done by S teele in his reverence for the pieties of the home hi s respect fo r women and his love of children Here he is certainly a better moralist than Addison Th e latter it is true is incapable o f the grossness whi ch dis figur e s hi s predeces sors the R estoration writers and his contem Th e po r a r y S wift ; but though not gross he is contemptuous famous compliment whi ch S teele paid to Lady Elizabeth Hastings under the u nhappily chosen name o f Aspasia to love her was a liberal educatio n —could never have been paid by Addison There is such a thing as tone in writing as well as style and S teele at his best is as much superior to Addison i n the former quality as he is inferior in the latter Apart from their other moral qualities there is i n S teele s papers an open frankness which makes them extre m ely attractive Hardly any form o f literature is more fascinating than autobiography when it is sincere ; a n d without pro fessing to be s o S teele is habitually autobiographical He is doubtless all the more S incere because frequently his self revelation is unconscio us He does not often tell facts o f hi s ow n life but he co n stantly reveals the f eelings o f his heart ; indeed his f ault is not reticence but rather the opposite I t is startling to find hi m filling a gap in The Ta tler with letters which he had written to hi s own wife : but his literary ex . , “ , . . , . , , , , , , . . , . , , , . . - . , , . ’ , . , , , . - . , . v TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AN D E SSAYI STS 1 12 e n t s were a s ready , a s vario us and a s free from res traint di p e the shifts of his life Just as he dressed up the baili ff s i n livery to wait o n hi s di stinguish ed friends s o he w as ready to press any scrap o f writing into service in place o f the paper which was unwritten because o f the revel o f the night before Just as we cannot approve o f the S hifts of hi s li f e s o we may shrink from some o f his literary expedients but we must bear in mind that life and li terary works are all of a piece that virtues and vices blemishes and beauties are s o in e x t ri bound together that R ichard teele s writin s would c a bl S g y have been impossible had Richard S teele himself bee n either a b etter ma n o r a worse one I n the case o f no other E nglish writer probably does the written word more faith fully depict the writer Joseph Addison ( 1 67 2 whom S teele s o readily and gladly welcomed as an associate in hi s enterprise has carried a way more than his share o f t h e renown of the periodical essay That he w a s both as man and as writer far less faulty tha n S teele is clear ; but fo r more than a century after the death Of both men few voices were raised to question whether it wa s equ all y clear that he had higher merits There was much i n the character as well as in the writings o f Addison tha t a ppealed to the Engli s h sense o f r e spectability Everybody knew the story o f his summo ni ng his stepson to S ee how a Christian could di e comparatively fe w had read Walpole s ” malicious comment that u nl uckily he died o f brandy He was universally regarded as an upright Clean living huma n e a n d pious man He was more ; he was gifted wi th grea t w personal attractiveness O n the occ asion o f his r e election a s M P for Malmesbury in 1 7 1 0 S wi ft avowed hi s belief that if Addison had a mind to be chosen king he would hardl y be refus ed and Pope declared that he had somethi ng more charming in hi s conversation tha n I ever kn ew in any other ” Power to inspire the deepest a ff ection is t e s t ifie d by m an as . , . , , , , ’ . , , . , . , , . 1 . ‘‘ ’ 1 . , - , , . - . . . , , ' . 11 E S SAY AND E S S AYI STS TH E ENGLI S H 4 praised S teel e so hi ghly as a critic and Thackeray though with hesitation and doubt qualified the judgment of Macaulay I n the case o f Addiso n the question o f character is stric tly releva n t to a judgment o n hi s literary work F e w English authors more accurately and exactly reveal the m selves in their writin gs ; and Addi son has been s o long accepted as t h e safest model for those who wish to learn ho w to write English prose that thi s might seem to be almost the high e st praise it is possible to bestow But as in the man s o in the writer examination reveals not so much defects as limits and compels qualification The s afes t model is that which most surely teaches how to avoid error not necessarily that whi ch shows the highest beauties John son s famous injunction to “ the S tudent o f style to give his days and nights to the ” volumes o f Addison is too often remembered without John son s qualification I t is addressed by hi m to whoeve r wishes to attain an English S tyle familiar but not coarse and ” elegant but n o t ostentatious S o qualified the advice is sound ; but it leaves possible another judgment whi ch in fact Jo hn son has pronounced also A style of whi ch this may b e said may yet be destitute o f the highes t beauties An d I t is a fa r Addison s is destitute o f the highest beauties safer model than John son s ; but Ad dison never wrote nor could have written anything equal to the letter to Chester field I t is incompara b ly safer than Carlyle s ; but there a r e passages in Carlyle as immeasurably beyond Addison s hi ghest flight as the eagle s flight is beyond the S parrow s Th e greatest style is t h e expression o f Th e cause is Obvious the highest energy intellectual and moral This is the reason why our greatest poets S hakespeare and Milton are likewise at their bes t among o ur greatest prose writers ; and it is als o the reason why Addison who had not the energy to be more than a third rate poet might be a safe model for the learner but co uld never rise to the highest rank The separation o f , , . , . , . , , . , ’ . , ’ . , , . , , . . ’ . ’ ’ . ’ ’ ’ . . . , , , ,_ - , , - , , . THE UE EN AN NE E S SAYISTS Q 115 form from substance leads to error u nl ess we constantly remind ourselves that this separation is only provisional an analysis fo r ur temporary convenience o f thi ngs whi ch are in fact ins eparable I t is the forgetting this that has s e t Addison o n a pedest al too lofty for him and has led t o the disappoint ment o f multitudes who have learnt with astonishment ho w unsubstantial is that to which their guides have advi sed them to give their days and nights Here it is that Matthew Arnold ” finds in Addison the note o f provinciality Addison s pros e says Arnold is Attic prose ; and he contrasts it to its advantage with the As iatic prose o f Burke whom he thinks to be our greatest English prose writer But then it is comparatively a small matter to express onesel f well if o n e will be content with not expressing much with expressing only trite ideas ; the problem is to express new and profound ” ideas m a perfectly sound and classical S tyle I t is here that Addison fails His ideas are trite ; at least they are n o t the ” best ideas attainable in or about his time I f this judgment be sound it is clear that Addison cannot stand high in the roll of fame An d yet o n the other hand it should be recognised that the service he did to English litera ture w a s great There is a sense in which he may fairly be said to have perfected English prose style He represents in ” this matter o ur indispensable eighteenth century Ho w great was the need o f him may b e S een if we look back into the preceding century and observe a man s o incomparably superior to Addison a s Milton floundering except in hi s moments o f inspiration in the tangle o f a prose which hardly knows its o w n aim ; o r o n e s o richly gifted as S ir Thomas Browne seriously injuring the literary taste of the nation by the freaks o f hi s diction ; o r Jeremy Taylor carried away by the Asiatic taste which is s o irreconcila b le with the Attic I t was n o t Addison alone who taught the lesson o f neatness lucidity and precision Much had been done by Dryden , , o . ' , , , . ’ . , , , , , - . , , , . . . , . - , , . . , , . , , - , ‘ , . , . , T H E E NGLI S H E SSAY AND E S SAYI STS 1 16 uch was done by S teele much t o o b y Defoe and S wift But n o o n e di d more than Addison He and the Queen Anne e ssayists have been a permanent force on the side o f sanity a n d restraint of thought and clearness o f expression Th e form which S teele had created o r at least developed was singularly well adapted to Addison I t brought o ut all that was best in him and tended to conceal his deficiencies ; a n d s o it has helped to keep hi m in a place somewhat loftier than his merits entitle hi m to Add ison was a moralist ; a n d The Ta tler and The S p e cta tor aimed at being moral forces But Addison was as we have seen somethi ng lower than the t reatest and they lent themselves more readily o the minor ; g morals than to the major Th e want o f force was not per c e t ible in a writer satirising good — naturedly the vanity of / p women o r the folli es o f the town O n the contrary it may have been an advantag e —for the time at least To have devoted great S trength t o su h ends would have been l ike b reaking a butterfly o n the wheel At a later date we shall s e e Johnson hampered in such work by that ve r y force which A ddison had n o t I t is this adaptation o f the instrument to the performer whi ch makes Ad di son o n the whole the best of his class A ddison s principal literary gifts were a delicate though not J f highly o r iginal taste a keen sense o f humour and an insight I nto character They are all united in what is certainly hi s greatest achievement— the character o f S ir Roger de Coverley ; f o r though S ir R oger w a s first sketched and was afterwards he is in the main Addison s o ccasionally touched b y S teele creation An d he is unquestionably o n e of the treasures o f o ur literature I n nothi ng else has shown such i e x uis i in noth ng else such I f o ri inali t i r R oger S g y q were eliminated it might be possible to accept that judgment but o f Ha z lit t s whi ch sets The Ta tle r a b ove The S p e cta to r ; the n t o demand his elimination is n o t much more reasonable m . , . . , , . , . . , , . . , . c . . . ’ , , . ’ , . . , ’ , 1 18 TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E S SAYI STS a doubt whether S teele had ever been surpassed as a critic I t is not always safe to accept La n do r s judgments and this o n e bears the mark o f exaggeration S till he did good servic ein calling attentio n to the fact that in respect of some o f the functions o f criticism S teel e was as highly gifted as any man of his time I n respect of s o m e o f the functions o f criticism ; for there is a sense in whi ch it might be maintained that he w a s not a critic at all O f reasoned and deliberate critical principles he probably had none ; but for critical intuition he was unsurpassed and pro b ably unequalled I n his o w n day N aturally therefore hi s cri ticisms are only occa sio ual b ut they S how a fine i nstinct for what 18 good I n liter a ture Proba b ly no contemporary was s o free as he from the conventions o f the time Just because he trusted his instinct and cared little a b out reasoned critical principles he w a s ready to admire what was admirab le under wha t ever guise he found it Th e rules which troubled D ryden troubled not S teele at a ll Hence f e w men o f his time s o warmly loved S hake speare I t mattered not to hi m whether the beauties were ” native wood notes wild o r the product o f the nicest art He was a moralist in hi s criticisms as he was always and he found S hakespeare to be a great moral teacher I t was impossi b le he thought to turn from the no b le characters drawn b y hi m w ithout strong impressions o f honour and humanity Distress is laid before us with all its causes and consequences and our resentment placed according to the m erit o f the persons a fflicted — a doctrine it is true which is anathema to many I n other papers he quotes with high praise and just appreciation the dream o f Richard III and the speech o f Hamlet on his mother s hasty marriage He con t r a s t s with S uch works the licentious drama o f the R estoration sincere a moralist could be no admirer His o f which s o loathi ng o f it s faults and the moral basis o f hi s criticism are well shown in hi s fine remarks on The M a n of M o de He takes ’ . , . , , , . . . , . . , . . . - . , , , . , , . , , , . . ’ . , . . UE EN ANNE E S SAYI STS Q TH E 1 1 9 for granted at the S tart that a fine gentleman S houl d be ” hon est in his actio n s and refined in his language and dis c overing that Et h e r e e s fine gentleman is neither the one g n o r the other he draws the conclusion that this whole cele b r a t e d piece is a perfect contradiction to good manners good ” S ense and common honesty I f the moralist critic needs justificatio n it will be found by contrasting this judgment with that o f s o excellent a criti c as Hazlitt o n the same piece While Hazlitt has played upon the surface S teele has pene t r a t e d to the heart F o r form al criticism however Addison is by far the greater o f the t w o friends After hi s accession the quantity o f critical matter in The Ta tler and still more in The S p e cta to r largely increased and the majority of the critical papers were A ddison s I n The S p e ct to r for example he wrote n o t only ‘ the elaborate criti q ue o n P ar a dis e Lo s t but the papers o n tragedy wit and imagi nation a n d those o n Chevy Chase as well O f the two essayists he certainly was the reasoned a n d deli b erate critic and the value o f his criticism has been e stimated at a very high rate by s o thoughtful a writer as Mr Worsfold But to others probably the majority much o f it seems antiquated Just because he wished to be able to — ive a reason for hi s conclusions a desire in itself most praise g worthy — h e was far more influenced by the accepted canons than S teele ; and the influence o f the a cce pt e d can o n s is always prejudicial We no longer care to ask the questions about P a dis e Lo s t which Addison tries to answer His treat ment of imagination is however more instructive ; and even if his principles were n o t who lly n e w they were principles which had b efore been implied rather than adequately expounded They were moreover principles whi ch were in practice much negle c ted and consequently much in need o f b eing insisted upon in Addison s o w n day Before the temporary cessation o f The S p ecta to r in D ecember , , ’ , , ‘ ‘ - . , , . , . , , . , , , ’ a . , , , , , . , , . . , , . , ' . ar . , , , . , ’ , . ' 1 20 TH E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E S SAYI STS teele had resolved to start a n ew paper ; and accord in gly the first number o f The G ua r dia n appeared in March o f the follo wing year I t was continued daily for rather mor e than six months Why the change was deemed necessary is not Obvious for the di ff erences between the t wo papers are mainly first that some part of the verve and S parkle is gone and secondly that there are traces o f the influence o f party S pirit which had been foreign to The S p e cta to r S teele and Addison were S till the principal writers ; but in the beginning o f the new venture S teele had no assistance from his friend whi le in the latter half the contributions o f Addison out number those o i S teele who wa s then more absorbed in party politics I t was for party purposes that he S tarted The E n glis hm a n in O ctober 1 7 1 3 Th e action o f S teele and Addison themselves in thus start ing periodical after periodical shows that such literature was both popular and lucrative I f further evidence were needed it wo uld be found in the frequency with whi ch the flattery of imitation w a s paid to the initiators Addison hi mself in a paper in The T tler notices some o f the imitations There was a Re Ta tle r a F em a le Ta tler a Whisp er er and after the demise of The T tler but during the life o f The S p e cta to r there was a S cottish Ta tler published at Edi nburgh Th e vo gue continued long after Ad dison and S teele were dead and was s o great that N athan Drake in hi s E s s a s I llus tr a tive of the y Ra m bler etc was able to enumerate no fewer tha n 2 2 1 papers more o r less o n the model of The Ta tler published between it s appearance and the year 1 809 I t wo uld be idle to inquire ho w many Drake may have omitted N one o f these papers equalled the two prototypes and o nl y a fe w demand some brie f notice An other evidence o f the popularity o f S teele s papers may be found in the distinguished names which are included among the occasio n al contributors Among them are nearly 1 7 1 2, S . . , , , , , . , , . . , , . . a , . , - , , a , , . , , , . , , , . . , . ’ . TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E SSAYI STS 1 22 periodical essayist He was certainly a man o f higher genius than either S teele o r Addison and n o t o n e o f the qualities displayed in his verse would have been alien from the prose o f the essays Perhaps the o nly po m t s i n whi ch he would have been inferior to the t w o chiefs o f the tri b e are urbanity a n d humour Pope shone in wit but Addison was certainly his superior in humour F e w as are hi s papers they are s u ffi cient to S how that Pope was o n e of the best critics o f his time Th e sati re o n Bossu is a masterpiece and the essay on pastorals is a most skil ful piece o f irony though S teele and his friends must have b een dense if they really b elieved that the writer preferred Am brose Philips to Pope I rony and satire however are just the qualities for whi ch we look in Po pe ; and it is perhaps more important to Observe ho w thi s sm all group o f es says illustrates characteristics with which he is less commonly credited N o 6 1 o f The Gu r di n s hows hi m in the part of a pioneer in the inculcation o f humanity to animals ; N o 4 is a manly protest against un manly flattery in dedications ; and N os 9 1 and 9 2 dealing with the S hort Club show a power rare in men a i ic t e d as Pope was o f laughing good naturedly at his o w n physical deficiencies He is hi mself the president of the club Th e first of these Dick D istich by name w have elected president not only as he is the shortest of us all but because he has entertained so just a sense o f the stature as to go generally in black that he may appear yet less N ay to that pe r fe c tion is he arrived that he S toops as he walks Th e figure of the man is o dd enough ; he is a lively little creature with long arms and legs A S pider is no ill emblem of hi m He has been taken at a distance for a small windmill But indeed w hat principally moved us in hi s favour w a s his talent in poetry for he hath promised to undertake a long work in short verse to celeb rate the heroes o f o ur size He has enter r ained so great a respect for S tatius o n the score o f that line . , . . , . , . , , . , , , . a . a . fl . , , , - , . , e , , , , . , , , . , . . . , . , , UE EN ANNE E SSAYI STS Q TH E M j r i igu A l rg r p rt i n ex a o e a o o r e gn ab a t co r po re v irt u s r o n o f h e o ic fi r e t r t i p ire that he once designed to translate the whole Thebaid for the sake of little Tydeus Though Berkeley ranks next after Addison and S teele in the number o f his contributions t o The G u r dia n the majority o f his essays are devoted to the defence o f Christianity and are for the present purpose less important than many com positions by less eminent pens on less weighty themes Most o f the other occasional contributors may be passed over in silence But Jonathan S wift ( 1 667—1 745 ) is a person not I t is true his connexion t o be s o summarily dismissed with the periodical essay (if we set aside The Exa m in er the purpose o f whi ch w a s political n o t literary) is extremely slight ; and his contributions cannot be said to be remark able fo r excellence any more than for bulk He wrote a f e w papers o r parts o f papers for The Ta tle r and o n e from The S p e cta to r is printed among his works though the passage from the j o ur n a l to S tella adduced in justification makes it clear that S wift claimed o nl y to have supplied the ideas Addison s w a s the pen that wrote the essay Perhaps it may most fairly be regarded as a joint production ; for the c onceptio n is decidedly S wiftian rather than Addisonian A fe w papers of no very striking excellence in S heridan s Dublin periodical The I te llige n ce r are also by S wift I n view o f the friends hi p between him and S teele during the earlier part o f The Ta tle r s c ourse thi s meagreness of production may s eem surprising But in truth S wift was not by nature “ fitted for the work says Coleridge was the S wift ” s oul o f R abelais dwelling in a dry place His humour w as far too grim and sardonic ; he was not the man to deal with the minor morals nor with the major morals either b y such light touches as alone were approp r iate to the D id hi s s m all lim b s a n d li t le b e as ns . a , , , , . . . , , , - . , , , , ’ . . . ’ n , . , ’ , . . , , . , , THE ENGLI S H 12 4 E SSAY AND E SSAYI STS periodical essay Contrast him with S teele in hi s attitude towards women and it is at once evident ho w greatly in fe r io r o r at l east how widely different the perio di cal essay must have been had S wift been the guiding S pirit Th e coarse and discre dita b le Ma do n e lla papers in The Ta tle r are his O r consider the Le tter to a ve ry y o u g La dy o n he r M a r i age which is practically an essay though it appeared in no periodical N o one can b e surprised that the letter is said to have been regarded by the recipient as no compli ment either to herself o r to her s e x I t is arrogant and con t e m p t uo us in the extreme To s y the truth I never yet knew a tolerable woman to be fond of her own sex rout o f ladies got together by themselves is a very school o f impertinence and detraction and it is well if those be t h e ” worst Th most noteworthy o f S w ift s contributions to The Ta tle r is the essay o n S tyle (No I t is a good paper and yet perhaps the most remarka b le feature in it is the extent t o which time has proved this great master o f language wrong He gives eight examples of polysyllables introduced by t he war which he says will never be able to live many more campaigns An d yet every o n o f the eight is still part though palisadoes has like t h e o f the literary language hurricanoes lost its foreign termination S hakespearean His examples o f slang have also proved their vitality by sur v iv in g though some o f them certainl y have no claim to be re c koned literary I t was however in his P r e dictio n s f o r the 2 e ar 1 7 0 8and in the A cco u t of the D e a th of M r P tr i dge that S wift displayed most o f the S pirit o f the periodical essayist and though they were not contributed to a periodical it is by these essays that he is most intimately associated with the periodicals ; for as we have seen S teele borrowed from him the name Bickersta ff and with it adopted his dispute wi th Partridge These essays the M e dita tio up o n a B r o o m s ti ck a n . , , , . n . r , , . . a . , . , , , . ’ e . , . , , e . , , ’ ‘ , . , . , ” , n . ar , , , , , , . , n , TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E SSAYI STS 1 26 genius in the brilli ant group to whi ch he belonged a n d Macaulay confessed his inability to distinguish between certain passages by Arbuthnot and S wift s best writing But the universality of ge ni us noted by Johnson told against Had he concentrated hi mself Ar b ut h n o t s permanent fame upon literature alone John son s judgment might have been confirmed b yp o s t e r it y ; for the writings he has left are of the high e st q u lit y But they are merely a handful the b y products o f a very busy mind I n respect o f wi t Ar b ut hn o t s fugitive writings are singularly brilliant Th e Hum ble P e titio n is a very amusing piece o f satirical humour of the C o lli e r s etc and s o is the B r ief A cco un t of j o hn Gingli cutt s Tr e a tis e co n A lte r ca tio n o S co ldi g of the A n cie n ts But cer n i g the J Ar b ut h n o t s masterpiece is The A r t o f P o litica l Ly in g an essay like the piece on altercation in the form o f a summary whi ch is supposed to o f a treatise dealing with the subj ect be in the press O f t hi s piece S wift in the j o ur n a l to S te lla remarks Tis very pretty but not so obvious to be under ” stood But S wift s opinion o f the human mind as o f the human heart was unflattering and surely a very moderate intelligence might suffi ce for the enjoyment o f Ar b ut hn o t s ready and abundant w it I n its kind The Ar t of P o liti cal Witty everywhere it is perhaps most Ly i n g is supreme witty in the treatment o f the proof lie : A proof lie is li ke a proof charge for a piece o f ordnance to try a standard credulity O f such a nature he [the supposed author! takes transubstantiation to be in the Church o f Rome a proof artice whi ch if any o n swallows they are sure he will digest everything else : therefore the Whi g party do wisely to try the credulity o f the people by swingers that they may be able to judge to what height they may charge them afterwards Towards the end o f this chapter he warns the heads of parties against believing their o w n lies whi ch has proved of pernicious consequence of late both a wise party and a wise nation , ’ . ’ . ’ i i a . , ’ . , . . , , , ’ r n n . ’ , , , , . , ’ , , ’ , . , , ’ . , . , - - - , . , e , , , . , , UE E N ANNE E S SAYI STS Q TH E having regulated their aff airs upon lies o f their o w n invention Th e causes o f this he supposes to be too great a zeal and intenseness in the practice of this art and a vehement heat in mutual onversation whereby they persuade themselves ” that what they wish and report t o be true is really S O Or again take the treatment o f the miraculous o n e species As to O o r the o f whi ch is the prodigious G S p pro digious he has little to advise but that their comets whales and dragons sho uld be sizable ; their storms tempests and earthquakes without the reach o f a day s journey o f a ” man and horse Perhaps Macaulay had thi s es say as well as the His to y of j o hn B ull in his mind Certainl y he would be a bold critic who shoul d undertake to distinguish unless it were perhaps by the use of the preposition without between this and the best writing o f S wift Popular as the periodical essay was there were not wanting some who protested against the prevalent style of literature even while they yielded to the fashion Among these w a s thi rd Earl o f Sha ft s An thony As hl ey Cooper ( 1 67 1 bury His Cha cte r is ti s ( 1 7 1 1 ) consists principally o f short phi losophical treatises ; but appended to these is a remarkable collection o f M is ce lla e o us Ref le ctio n s which attests hardly les s forcibly than The T tle r and The S p e cta to themselves the popularity o f the essay F r it is clear that S haftesbury was an essayist in his O Wn despite Th M is cell n e o us Re e cti n s may b described as the treatis es boiled down and popularised But the process was evidently distasteful and it was not carried through without repeated growls I n o n e passage S haftes b ury describes the Misce llany o r common Essay as a device for enabling the muddl e headed to become “ authors I t is a litera r y form in whi ch the most confused head if fraught with a little invention and provided with Common place Book learning might exert itself to as much ” advantage as the most orderly and well settled judgment . ' , c , , . , , , ar r e T es, , , , , , , ’ . r . , , , , . , , . e ra . c n a fl r o . e . o a e . , . , - , . , , - , - , . 1 28 TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E S SAYI STS common amble o r Canterbury is not I am persuaded more tiresome to a good rider than the s e e s aw Th e just composer o f a o f essay writers is to an able reader l egi timate piece is like an a b le traveller who exactly measures his ground premeditates his stages and intervals of relaxation to the very conclusion o f his undertaking a n d intention that he happily arrives where he first professed when he s e t But the post way is b e ome highly fashiona b le o ut a mong modern authors When an author S its down to write he knows no other business he has than to be witty and take care that his periods b well t u n d o r (as they commonly say) r un s m o o th I n this manner he doubts not to gain the character of b ight When he has written as many pages as he likes o r as his run o f fancy wou d permit ; he then perhaps considers what name he had best give to hi s n w writing ; whether he should call it Le tte Es s ay M is cell y o r ought else Thus the man o f unpopular Opinions and o f rare tastes m ade hi s protest ; but the futility o f the protest is proved by t h e fact that even whi le S haftesbury is maki ng it he is yieldi ng These protests are embo died in essays— the t o the current best attempt S haftes b ury coul d make to attain that very popularity whi c h he half envied and half despised Ho w far hi s j udgment may have been unconsciously influenced b y personal considerations it is impossible to say ; but at l east it is clear that he had not in any great measure the gifts His style w hich the popular mode o f writing demanded was cumbrous and he lacked the faculty of s o treating littl e things as to make them great I t was for others not for him to write meditations o n broomsticks “ A n d again : Th e , - , - . , , , , , - c . . , , e r . r ’ , , . ’ , e r, an , , . . . . , . , . , TH E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E S SAYI STS 1 30 Visionary scenes He is pleased that The Ch p io n o t being wholly devoted to politics allows room f r miscellaneous pieces Then follows an entertaining vision of Helicon and the Muses Th only contemporary papers whi h The Ch m p i finds worthy o f praise are The C f ts m and C S e s e both political and both f course the same side of politics as The C h p i f r there is no blindness s dark as that of party I t is evident that passages of this sort must t be pressed Th political papers themselves admitted a certain amount f purely literary matter as we have seen in the ase f Defoe period continu S ome of the familiar names f the S p t t to appear n the lists f the periodicals B udgell practised in The B ( 1 7 3 3 —1 7 3 5 ) the style f composition whi ch Addison had taught hi and Ambrose Philips who had barely taken part in the greater perio di cals b ecame the hi ef writer in The F e thi k r ( 1 7 1 8 in whi ch he had the assistance of several f the most distinguished clergym en of the time I n Th P l i D e l ( 1 7 24—1 7 2 5 ) Aaron Hill collaborated with William Bond The F e l S p e t t ( 1 744—1 746) and Th P t ( 1 746) are interesting b ecause they were princi pally ii not wholly the work f a woman at a time when female writers were few But the fame f Eli za Haywood once considerable is not likely to revive S ome f the periodicals of those years are nearly inaccessible all of them have sunk into o b livion and good purpose would be served Between the group already dealt b y resuscitating them with and Johnson the only man who needs to b discussed is F ielding Henry Fielding ( 1 707—1 7 5 4) the novelist has s completely overshadowed Henry Fielding the essayist that there are comparatively f w who realise his greatness in the latte capacity ; and yet t any o who thi nks o f the introdu tory s and bears in mind that chapters to the books o f T m j o am . n, o , . c e . on a ra o m m on n , , , on am o , an on o o . no . e o o e . ee o m , , c , r . ec a or o o o c , e n e o . a n e a er m a e . e c a or arr o o , , o . , o . , , no , . e , . o e r o ne o c ne , IMITAT O RS OF STE ELE AND ADDI S O N 131 they are really essays it must b e obvious that the autho r w a s a critic b oth o f life and o f literature o f singular power and insight Th h0 pe whi ch this knowledge inspires is not disappointed when we turn to those half forgotten periodicals The C ha m p i o n ( 1 7 3 9—1 741 ) and The Co ve n t G ar de n j o u n a l Th e average level is n o t indeed equal to that o f t h Many o f the papers are careless and it To m j o n es essays is evident that Fielding did not always exert his whol e strength as he seems to have done in those essays in To m but when he took trouble he wrote admirably o n es j Though there is some dou b t as to the extent o f F ielding s S hare in The Cha m p i o n the internal evidence points to the con lusion that he was a frequent contri b utor I f they are n o t F ieldi ng s some o f the papers are the work o f an unknown genius who had Fielding s large humanity and who S ym hi s genial freedom o f life a t hi s e d at least with Captain p as is his ustom [ and as was t o o much Vinegar cools hi mself ” He condemns F ielding s ! with a huge dram of brandy ” roasting in the metaphorical sense and pleads to a coarse “ and cruel age for humanity to animals A b y should in my opinion be more severely punished fo r exercising o r a cat o r any other animal than for stealing c ruelty o n a do g a few pence o r S hi llings o r any o f those lesser crimes whi ch ” our courts o f justice take notice o f Th e ma gistrate and lawyer S peaks here as well as in an earlier reference to the ” impious severity o f o ur laws S ome o f the essays are weighty with the moral wisdom whi ch F ielding possessed though he could not always guide hi s own steps by it S ome seek to reform a b uses by making them ridiculous I n o n paper we have a very witty piece o f raillery o n the argum e n tum ulum ad b another in a style worthy o f The S p e cta to r compares the art of politics to the art o f fishi ng Tw o continuous papers give an admirable vision of covetousness and the Palace of Wealth There is a moral for the present , , , e . - , r - e . , , ’ , c . ’ , ’ . , , c ’ . , , , o . , , , , , . , . , . e . ac , , . . T H E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E SSAYI STS 132 as well as for the time o f F ie l ding in the account o f a fall g from the Palace into the cave o f poverty There were very high and S trong ra ils whi ch prevented any possibility o f the spectators falling from the gallery to the b ottom o f the cave and yet I o b served a great tremor and paleness to seize every o n e w ho durst venture to cast their eyes do w nwards ; notwithstanding whi ch it was very remarkable that not o n of the company could prevail o n hi mself to abstain from surveying the abyss I had not b een here long when I perceived an o ld gentleman whose face I thought I had some where seen b efore to raise him self with great agility to the t o p o f the rail whence endeavouring to lay hold on something a little out o f hi s reach it gave way and he tum b led down back wards into the cave No t long after I saw a very grave man standing n the top o f the rail attempting to lift others up whose pa ks he had before received tumbling down into the cave and p ulling all those whom he had laid his hands on down with hi m Upon thi s I heard several mutter to them selves Ay a y I warrant he will not hurt himself we S hall se hi m soon again ; and indeed I soon perceived they were in the right for I shortly after found hi m in the gallery look ing mu c h fresher and plumper than before though the same did not as I s aw happen to any o f those whom he p ulled down with hi m This made me instantly conceive that there was some very easy way o f ascent from the bottom of thi s deep cave to the gallery whereon I S tood But I was soon delivered from this error and informed that from the bottom o f the cave it was almost impossi b le for any o n e to ascend again but that there was a resting place in the descent from whence issued a pair o f private stairs up to the gallery ; that the gentleman I had observed to fall had a very partic ular knack o f lighting o n thi s place t hi s being the thi rd time he had perf ormed in t hi s manner ; and that he w a s s o far from being hurt that he grew vi sibly more lusty after a e , , , e . , , , , , , . , o , , , c , , . , , , , e , , , , , , . , . , , - , , , , , 13 4 T H E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E S SAYI STS impatience to try the event of my first performance will not ” s u ff er me to attend any longer the trepidations of the balance No one ever wrote like t hi s before Johnson and those who have done s since have consciously or unconsciously imitated hi m F ortunately Johnson himself could write in another style too and the vigorous English of the Lives of the P o e ts is neither so Latinised nor so antithetical as The Ra m bler An t i t h s is and a Latin diction were features of Johnson s style throughout ; but if we regard his works as a whole far more than enough has been made o f them I n The Ra m ble r however whether through the influence o f the dictionary o n whi ch he was labouring at the time or not they are very S trongly marked features and the popular notion o f the mean ing o f Johnsonese is s o far right Th adoption o f such a S tyle carried with it other consequences because such stateli ness o f language was peculiarly unsuited t o the light subj ects which had hitherto b een the favourite themes o f the essayists Accordingly we find that the themes o f The Ra m ble r are almost as widely di ff erent from those of The S p e cta to r as the style S teele and Addison loved to suggest reform by r aillery o f paint and patches and h o o p petticoats canes and wigs; Johnson trained heavy artillery direct upon the strongholds o f vice Th e S pirit in whi ch he did hi s work is indicated in the prayer in which he asks the guidan e o f the Holy S pirit in the com position o f The Ra m bler and that I may promote thy glo r y and the salvation o f mys elf and others Notwithstan di ng the genuineness of Addison s moral purpose he would probably have felt a certain incongruity b etween the lightness o f his method and language s o solemn as this I t is not surprising that The Ra m bler was never popular as a periodical Th e sale w s large when it w a s reprinted in volumes b ut f w o f the original numbers reached a circulation I n the losing number Johnson confesses o f more than 5 00 ” that he has never been much a favourite of the public It . , o . , . ’ e , , . , , , , e . , . . - , . c , , . ’ , . a . , e . c . IMITAT O RS OF STE ELE AND ADDI S O N 135 is curious that the most popular paper o f all N o 9 7 was o n e Tw o reasons may be f the very f e w that he did n o t write assigned fo r the superior popularity o f the collected editions Partly we may suppose it was due to the fact that these editions were in point o f fact b etter ; for while Johnson wrote the original Ra m ble r s rapi dl y and with little or no revision he S pent great care and pains upon the subsequent e di tions According to Chalmers the alterations made in the second and thi rd editions far exceed s ix thousand ; and while many f the changes were trifling the total eff ect was considerable Th e second reason however is more important The Ra m ble h a s as a whole more the character o f a book for serious medi t a t io n than for agreeable pastime The S p e ct to was a natural a djunct to the breakfast ta b le and many learnt to look upon it as a necessary o n e The Ra m bler w a s more like what our fathers alled S unday reading ; and rea di ng for S unday was proba b ly shunned o n Tuesday and S aturday in the eighteenth entury as it certainly was in the nineteenth S erious minded men therefore bought the volumes when they were reissued and studied them in the hours they devoted to medi tation Those who wished to have the reputation o f seriousness bought them also and slept over them I t would be a mistake to leave t h e impression that the original issue o f The Ra m ble w s a failure I t won for John s o n fit audience though few Young the author o f N ight Tho ughts read it with a minut e attention whi ch pleased Johnson There was t o o much solid sense and sound learn ing in the papers to escape the notice o r fail to win the admiration o f men o f powerful intellect Th e weight and dignity o f the paper on the superiority o f patience to S toicism and the hi gh mindedness o f the es say on dedications S howed that t h writer was a man o f no ordinary gifts There were lighter touches too Th e pungent essay on Prospero ( G arrick) showed that the writer could when he chose wield the weapon . , o , . . , , , , . , o . , , r . , , , a . r - , . c c - . , , . . , r a . , . , , . . , - , e . . , , TH E ENGLI S H E S SAY AN D E S SAYI STS 1 36 of satire Th e paper o n S uS pir ius the S creech— o wl from whi ch Goldsmith dr ew his Croaker is also of the o ld fam iliar type Pieces o f humour occasionall y lightened the severity of moral di squisition and the constitutional melancholy whi h shone through the majority o f the papers But o n the whole the impression is sombre and it is evident that the periodical essay had been turned to purposes widely di ff erent from those o f its founders They are purposes for which it is less a dmirably fitted Were he to be judged merely as an essayist Johnson s place in li terature wo ul d b e far below that o f Addison and S teele and it is not clear that it would b e as high as that of Even apart from the To m j o nes essays there are F iel di ng papers in The Cha m p io n and The C o ve n t Gar de n j o ur n a l whi ch S how more o f the true essay S pirit than anythi ng in The . , . , c . , . ’ . , , . - Johnson hi mself seems to have felt that he had not quite caught the tone He did n o t underrate the high merits of The R m ble ; but in the papers which he contributed to The o f whi ch he wrote by far the A dve tu e r and to The I dle greater part both the touch and the prevailing themes are lighter ; and Boswell notes as a consequence that the immediate s ale of the former was greater than that o f The I n The A dve tu e we have such papers as that Ra m ble r on the ompanions f Mi s a r gyr us in the Fleet and the stage coach journey ; in The I dler we have o n the o n e hand the pathetic paper suggested by the death o f Johnson s wife N o and on the other characters such a s Betty Broom ( and Dick Minim and the witty ridi c ule o f the b argain hunter Mr s Plenty Th e success o f The A dve tu e whi h is o n e o f the best of the whole series o f periodical papers was neither wholly n o r even principally due to Johnson but to John Haw k e s w o r t h a man of multifarious literary a tivity who is 1 1 ( 7 5 remembered now only as an essayist and a s part author part . a n r r r, , n . c r r o ’ . , , . , . n r r, c , , c , , , 138 T H E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E S SAYI STS beautiful and uncommon Th e vast variety of scenes per p e t ua lly shi fting b efore us the train o f unexpected events a n d the many sudden turns in this di versified poem must more deeply engage the reader and keep his attention more alive and active than the martial uniformity o f the I li d Th continual glare of a single colour that unchangeably pre dominates throughout a whole piece is apt to dazzle and disgust the eye o f the beholder I will not indeed presume to s ay with V oltaire that among the greatest admirers of a ntiquity there is scarce one to be found who could ever read the I lia d with that eagerness and rapture whi ch a woman feels when S h e peruses the novel o f Z y de but will however venture to a ffi rm that the s p e cio s m ir a cula o f the Odys s ey are better calcul ated t o excite our uriosity and wonder and to allure us forward with unextinguished impatience to the atastrophe than the perpetual tumult and terror that rei gn ” through the I li a d John son himself in The Ra m ble r had carried o n the critical tradition o f the periodical essay I n o n e paper he discusses the comparative merits o f ancient and modern romances in a nother he examines the pauses in English poetry He examines the v e r s ific a t io n o f Milton and reaches the surpris ing conclusion that the great poet has left o ur harsh cadences yet harsher and he analyses S a m s o n Ago n is tes in order to “ discover whether it is composed according to the indis ” pensable laws o f Aristoteli an criticism Evidently he pro But more c e e d d upon principles widely di fferent from ours than enough ha s been made o f the li mitations of Johnson s taste and o f hi s errors sometimes gross and provoking enough with regard to Milton and other poets with whom he was o ut I t is more profitable to remember that there o f sympathy i s much to set in the other scale and that Johnson s criticism is by n o m e an s all negligible even now Take for example the following passage from the preface to S ha k eS p e a r e : . , , , a . e , . , , , , , a , , a , c c , , . . , . , . e . ’ , , , . ’ , ~ . IMITAT O RS o r STE ELE AND ADDI S O N 1 39 His adherence to general nature has exposed him to the censure o f cr it ic k s who form their judgment upon narrower principles D ennis and Rymer think hi s Romans not suffi R oman and oltaire censures his kings as not co m V c ie n t l ; y M royal D ennis s o ff ended that a senator l e t el i n n ius p y should play the bu ff oon ; and Voltaire perhaps o f R ome thinks decency violated when the Danish usurper is r e pr e sented as a drunkard But S hakespeare always makes nature predominate over accident ; and if he preserves the essential character is n o t very careful o f distinctions superinduced and adventitious His S tory requires Romans o r kings but he t hi nks o nl y o n men He knew that Rome like every other city had men o f all dispositions ; and wanting a bu ff oon he went into the senate—house for that which the senate house would certainly have a ff orded hi m He was inclined to S how an usurper and a murderer n o t only odious but despicable ; he therefore added d r unkenness to hi s other qualities know ing that kings love wine li ke other men and that wine exerts its natural power upon kings These are the petty cavils o f petty minds ; a poet overlooks the casual distinctions of c ountry and condition as a painter satisfied with the figure ” neglects the drapery N ervous sense such as this never becomes antiquated I t is as needful n o w as it was when Johnson wrote He answers critics who complained that S hakespeare had not done certain things by showing that he need not do them There are other critics o f the present day who have forgotten the answer and who therefore in their anxiety to maintain the infalli bility o f S hakespeare contend that he has done that which Johnson knew he neither did n o r required to do O bsession is des t r uc tive of criticism— even obsession b y S hakespeare AS has been said already it is to Ha w k e s wo r t h hi mself that the S uccess o f The A dve tur er is principally to be ascribed Th obscurity into which he has fallen is n o t due to lack o f , . . e , e , , . , . , . , , , - . , , , . , , , . . . , . , , , . . , n e . 1 T H E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E S SAYI STS 4 0 merit in the essays but rather to the fact that he has no capital work with whi ch to support them ; for his poems and dramas are deserve dl y forgotten and in connexion with the voyages we thi nk rather o f Cook than o f Haw k s w o r t h No w very f e w authors have succeeded in winning permanent fame by reason o f fugitive essays I n The A dve n tur er more over Haw k s w o r t h is crushed under the weight of Johnson though he S hows himself for the purpose in View the b etter writer of the two H w k s w o r t h deliberately imitated John son and thi s fact may have disposed the latter the more readily to collaborate with him But while he is Johnsonian in style hi s touch is lighter and his themes more varied than Johnson s He maintains the moral purpose o f the earlier essayists is the champion o f religion inculcates milder manners and in the excellent paper (No 5 ) o n various forms advocates like F iel di ng kindness to the animal o f cruelty creation Th S pecial feature o f The Adve n tur e r however is the frequency with which it resorts to the short story ; and it w s here espe ciall y in the Eastern tale that Haw k e s wo r t h T excelled here were course stories astern a r t iC i l a rl f E i y p and Western in the earlier perio dicals ; Johnson hi mself introduces several Eastern ones into The R bler ; b ut in none o f the earlier papers were they so numerous as in The and none o f the periodical essayists has excelled A dve tu e Ha w k s wo r t h in S kill in the construction o f them All hi s E astern tales are worthy o f praise ; but perhaps the b est is that of the avaricious C z an While Haw k e s w o r t h h as nothi ng that can be s e t beside the x q is it e D Coverley papers Ca z n is quite worthy t f placed beside the T h o de m n a t i o i rz ronoun ed M b t h V is i o f p y Deity is impressive Ca r z n thy wors hi p has n o t b een accepted b e c ause it was not prompted by love o f G od ; neither can thy righteous ness be rewarded because it was not produced by love o f , , e . . , e , , , , a . e , . , , ’ . , , . , , , e . a - , , , , , ’ . , o , , , am n r r, e . ara . e . ra , a r a n a a e . , c n e . “ c , , e 1 TH E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E SSAYI STS 2 4 despair every moment increased as every moment augmented my distance from t h last ha b ita b le world I reflected with intolera b le anguish that when ten thousand thousand years ha d carried me beyond the reach o f all b ut that Power who fills in fini t ude I should still look forward into an immense abyss o f darkness through whi ch I should S till drive Without succour and without society farther and farther still for ever ” and for ever This is thoroughl y John sonian ; but the subj e t suits the stately periods and they are turned with a skill which the originator hi mself rarely surpassed D uring and after the period o f the three Johnso ni an papers the S tream o f periodical essays flowed o n b ut the possibilities o f the form except in the hands of men of rare genius were exhausted and only two o r three o f these publications de mand notice Among the exceptions was The W r ld ( 1 7 5 3 which was conspicuous b oth for its ability and for the eminence in other S pheres o f o n e or two o f the contri b utors With respect to its tone and contents The Wo r ld may b e regarded as a reaction from The Ra m ble r As the latter had scarcely anythi ng corresponding to the li ghter papers o f The S p e cta to r s o the former had very littl e answering to the more serious ones An d as regards immediate pop ularity the pr o ccord e c t o r and hi s assistants were justified by the res ults A j ing t o D rake the circulation of The Wo r ld in numbers was unprecedente dl y great but he adds that t hi s w a s owing in a high degree to the various titled and fas hi onable names that were known to assist in its composition and that it is n o w if we except The C o n o is s e ur less read than any o f what ” may be termed the Classi c al Essayists Th e contri b utors to The Wo ld num b ered over thirty b ut b etween o n e thi rd and o n fourth o f the total number of papers were written b y its proj ector Edward Moore Moore however is not especially notable except for his , e . , , , , , . c , . , , , , o . . , . , . . , , , ” , n , , . r , e- - , , , . IMITAT O RS OF STE ELE AND ADDI S O N 1 43 position and the number o f hi s contributions His papers are essentially imitative R O Cambridge was also a toler ably frequent contributor and Horace Walpole wrote nine papers o f n o great merit By far the most notable in thi s group was Lord Chesterfield ( 1 69 4 He had already written essays in F og s j o ur n a l and in Co m m o n S en s e ; and thes e as well as his contributions to The Wo r ld S how that if he had devoted himself to literature he might have w o n a hi gh reputation Th e t w o papers written to recommend Johnson s dictionary are best known because o f the incomparable letter which they drew from the lexicographer Th e essays o n t h e Drinking Club are good examples o f the lighter treatment o f vice ; and there are Others which go some way towards prov ing that Ch e s t e r fie ld s moral character was by no m eans i n all respects s o low as it has commonly been supposed to be Th e essay on duelling is excellent But above all the character o f the fashi onable man o f honour is delineated with a bitin g irony whi ch S hows that Chesterfield was capable of deep feel ing and able to rise above the prejudices o f hi s class There are b ut two thi ngs he says whi ch a man o f the nicest honour may not do whi ch are declining single combat and cheating ” at cards Leader o f to n as he w a s Chesterfield could not consent t o regard these as the whole duty o f man S trange ! that virtue should be s o difficult and honour its superior so ” easy to attain to I t is evident that Chesterfield was c o n scious o f the hi gh merit o f this essay ; fo r the paper in The Wo ld is in substance a reproduction o f one w hi ch ha d appeared many years before in Co m m o S e s e Th latter is in som respects the better o f the t w o After a series o f imaginary letters from the typical man o f honour Belville it contain s an admira b le summing up o f the character conceived in a S pirit whi ch would have done honour to the best and purest o f the perio dical essayists : I t appears from these authentic pieces that Mr Belville . . . . , . ’ , , ’ . . ’ . . , . , , , . , . , , , . r n n e . e . , , , , . , TH E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E S SAYI STS 1 44 filled with the noblest sentiments o f honour paid all debts but hi s just ones ; kept hi s word scrupul ously in the fia git io us sale o f hi s conscience to a minister ; w a s ready to protect at the expense of his friend s life hi s friend s wife whom by the opportu ni ties that friendshi p had given him he had corrupted ; and punished truth with death when it intimated however justly the want o f it in hi m sel f This person of refined honour conscious of hi s o wn merit and virtue is a most unmerciful censor o f the lesser vices and failings o f o t he r s ; a n d lavishly bestows the epithets o f s co un drel and rascal upon all those who in a subordi nate rank o f life seem to aspire to any genteel degree o f immorality An awkward country gentleman who sell s his silent vote cheap is with him a s a d dog Th e industrious tradesmen are a pack o f cheating rascals who shoul d be better regul ated and n o t su ff ered to impose upon people o f con di tion ; and servants are a parcel o f idle scoundrels that ought to be used ill and n o t paid their wages in order to check their insolence “ I t is n o t to b e imagined how perni cious the example o f such a creature is to society ; he is a dmired and consequently imitated : he not o nl y immedi ately corrupts his o wn circle o f acquaintance b ut the contagion S preads itself to infinity as ircl es in water produce o n e another though gradually less marked out in proportion as they are remoter from the cause o f the first To such practice and such examples in hi gher life may justly be imputed the general corruption and immorality which prevail through the kingdom But when such is the force of fas hi on and when the examples o f people o f the first rank in a country are s o prevalent as to dignify vi ce and im morality in S pite o f all laws divine and human how popular might they make virtue if they wo ul d exert their power in its cause ? and how must they in their cooler moments reproach themselves when they com e to reflect that by their fat a l , , ’ ’ , . , , , , , . , , , ' , . , , , . , , , . , - , , , c , , . , , . , , , , , , , , , , 1 6 4 TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E SSAYI STS Th e political M o n ito r ( 1 75 5 ) may be named in pas sing 1 75 9 - for the sake o f Beckford who proj ected it ; b ut in the literary sense the next noteworthy pu b lications are Tbe B ee and Tbe P ublic Le dge in which appeared Tbe C itize n of the W r ld in These bring us into c ontact with a name greater the hi story of the essay than any from Addison s day to r, o . , ’ , hi s o wn . —1 7 ) used to suggest, Th e name o f O liver G oldsmith ( 1 7 2 8 74 and probably still suggests to the minds o f many ideas o f the most extraordinary sort O ne o f his contemporaries called him an inspired idiot ; another put the same judgment into rhyme and declared that he wrote like an angel and ” talked like poor Poll While o n e o f the foremost writers o f the century after Goldsmith s pronounced this judgment just An d yet we all know that Johnson hi mself when he came to write the epitaph of his friend de clared that he had attempted nearly every species o f composition and adorn ed every one that he attempted ; and we all kn ow further that Johnson said no more than the truth N ow it is erta i n that geniu s is not incompatible with that sort o f disorder of mind whi ch leads to the madhouse ; but 1t is far more di ffi cult to conceive o f genius united with imbecility than to imagine it united with irregularity Le t it be granted however that some mysterious force called inspiration may produce for once even thi s astounding u ni on and we are still o nl y at the beginning o f the difficulty in the case o f Go ldsmith We have to suppose the union so constant whi le he has pen in hand as to make Goldsmith o n e o f the most charming poets o n e of the best dramatists and o n e o f the greatest essayists o f the eighteenth century We have to suppose it so constant as to give even his hack work a literary value However worthl es s it may be as science Goldsmith s hi story of A n im a te d N a tur e is very pleasant reading and if it were possible to ignore the question o f accuracy would be better adapted for conveyi ng , . , , , ’ . , , , , , c . . , , , , , . , , , , . - . ’ , , , , IMITAT O RS OF STE ELE AND A D DI S O N 1 47 to young minds ideas on the subj ect treated than any other book we possess I t is remarkable that Boswell who is largely responsible for thi s astonishing view o f Goldsmith has had almost the same fate and that the critic who thought the phrase an inspired idi ot appropriate to the I rishman declared of “ the S cot that if he had n o t been a great fool he would ” never have been a great writer Carlyle ha s made this opinion about Boswell impossible and the simple process of reading Go ldsmith s works ought to be fatal to the other Opinion A very little reflection s ufii c e s t o show that Gold smith s exquisite style is inseparable from soundness of intelligence The steady and certain evolution o f thought in Tbe Tr a ve lle r and Yk e D es e r te d Village indicates not inferior but most exceptional intellectual power and the humour of Tbe Vi car of Wa k efie ld and o f the plays is surely an evidence I f further o f a mind remarkably sane and well balanced evidence were needed probably the most convincing o f all would be found in the essays These have been unduly neglected I n Drake s table o f periodical papers such mediocre productions as Tbe C o n n o is s e ur and Tbe Obs er ver are di stinguished with capitals as standard works ; while Tb e B ee and Tbe C itize n of tbe Wo r ld appear in ordinary type ; and to thi s day when we thi nk o f Goldsmith we usually call to mind Tbe Vi ca r of Wa leeyi eld or S be S to op s to Co n q uer o r Tbc D e s e r te d Village Probably not o n e in ten thinks for a moment o f Tbe Citize n of tbe Wo r ld as o n e o f the finest co lle c tions of essays ever written and a work quite worthy o f a place bes ide its author s more popular writings Goldsmith s literary greatness may be measured by the fact that he has equalled Addison o n Addison s o wn ground and greatly surpassed him elsewhere Go ldsmith contributed to Yk e M o n tbly Review in 1 7 5 7 and to several other periodicals as well ; but his articles have . , , , , , , , . , ’ ’ . ’ . , . , . ’ . , , , , . , ’ ’ . ’ , . , THE ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E S SAYI STS 1 48 not been identified Th earliest periodical with which his name is permanently associated was Yk e B e e I t was publi shed weekly and contained n o t a single essay but a variety o f papers each number filling about twenty pages in Bohu s edition I f Goldsmith wrote the whole o f the papers as he is supposed to have done hi s productiveness was sur prising ; and it was not gained at the expense o f quality Ye t excellent as was the matter he supplied Tb e B ee survived for only eight numbers They were however suffi cient to prove the greatness of the writer There is keen observation in the paper o n dre s s and in the admirable C ity N igbt P ie ce A deli cate though hardly catholic gift of criticism is shown in the remarks o n the theatres and in the exquisite reverie Th latter s h o ws t ha t Goldsmith was Tbe F m e M a cb i n e already o n e o f those who understood the greatness of Johnson and it probably helped to b ring about the friends hi p between the two men which b egan soon afterwards A fe w months subsequent to the close of Tbe B ee Yk e Ci tize n of tbc Wo r ld — began to appear in a journal called 1 Yk e Pu 1 6 0 1 6 bl i c ) ( 7 7 Whether G oldsmith from the first proj ected a Le dge r lengthy series o f letters is not clear ; it seems probable rather that he proposed to act a cording to circumstances and the desi gn w a s o f a very elasti c sort Undoubtedly one o f the advantages o f the n e w venture as compared with Tbe B ee was that it did start with a c lear and intelligi b le design This G oldsmith hi mself had translated design was not original for Tbc B ee the passage in which Voltaire comments upon the surprise with whi ch an Asiatic visitor mi ght contemplate the religion o f Europe ; and there were other sources from which he got hints or might have go t them Horace Walpole had a f w years b efore written the Lette r fr o m X o —Ho a e . , , , , ’ . , , . ‘ , , . , , . . , a , e . . , . , . c , . , , . . . , e , , Cb in es e Pbilo s opb er at Lo n do n , , to b is F r ie n d Lie n Cb i at Pe king S wi ft had long ago conceived the idea o f an I ndian There were besides vi siting England and S t eele had used it . , . “ TH E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E S SAYI STS 150 Perhaps a touch o f fellow feeling and personal experience and certai nl y a kindly sympathy inspired G oldsmith in thes e papers But still for an equal to S ir Roger we must go out side the essays to Yk e Vi ca of Wa k efie ld So far then if we confine the View to the essays the palm must be assigned to Ad di son I n point o f style both are admitted to be masters but G oldsmith is the greater o f the t w o He is greater just b ecause style in the last resort is insepara b le from thought ; just because of that provinciali ty that commonplaceness o f idea whi ch Matthew Arnold detected in Addison and which is not in Goldsmith Th point is s o important that it deserves a somewhat care ful examination Wherever we test him it will be found that G oldsmith is perhaps the m o st original man o f his time W do n o t commo nly associate hi s name with political ideas ; and yet he gives expression to political conceptions more profound than any contemporary except Burke had grasped I n the first place Tbe C itize n of tbe Wo r ld makes it evident that Goldsmith w a s a criminal law reformer b efore the days o f criminal la w reform ; and the well— known prison scenes in Yk e Vi ca r of Wa k efie ld show that hi s protest was not a mere passing thought but the outcoming o f a deli berate and fixed conviction Again Goldsmith s aw the menace o f the strength o f R ussia long b efore those who called themselves statesmen were awake to it He detected the danger o f the position of England in the American colonies and analysed in a masterly fashi on the pretensions o f England and F ran e to regions whi c h b elonged to neither Wherever the F rench landed they called the country their o wn ; and t h En glis h took possession Wherever they came upon the same equitable pretensions Th e harmless savages made n o opposition ; and could the intruders have agreed together they might peaceably have shared this desolate country b etween them ; b ut they q uarrelled a b out the boun - , , . , r . , , , . , . , , , , , . e ’ . , . . , , e , - - - , . , . , c , ' e , . , , IMITAT O RS OF STE ELE AND AD D I S O N 15 1 d ari cs Of their settlements ; about grounds and rivers to which neither side could show any other right than that Of power ” a n d which ne i ther could occupy b ut by usurpation I n other S pheres Of thought we find almost equal depth and originality Th e essay O tbe E nglis b Clergy a n d P op ular P r e a cbe r s is unsurpassed Of its kind and the criticism Of the a ttempt t o make converts by appeals to reason shows sound psychology : Reason is but a weak antagonist when head long passion dictates in all such cases we should arm one passion against another : it is with the human mind as in nature from the mixture Of two Opposites the result is most ” frequently neutral tranquillity We even find this inspired idiot in the S phere of e cono m i cs Th e orthodox economists o f the nineteenth c entury taught that the way to advance w a s to implant new desires Goldsmith knew it before them S peaking of the benefits Of luxury in making a people wiser and happier he says : Examine the history Of any country remarkable for opulence and wisdom yo u will find they would never have been wise had they not b een fir s t luxur io us ; you will find poets philosophers and even patriots marching in luxury s train Th e reason is obvious We then o nly are c urious after knowledge when w e find it connected with sensual happiness The senses ever point out the w ay and reflection ” c omments on the discovery I t would be easy to carp at t hi s and to point o ut that it is untrue to say that we are c urious after knowledge o ly when it is connected with sensual happiness Here is to o ur next discovery and may ” it do no good to anybody is said to have been the toast a t a meeting of s a va ts and whether the tale be true o r not it faithfully represents the intellectual detachment O f the man Of science I f G oldsmith had b een writing a s ientific treatise he would dou b tless have been more guarded ; but though he has laid hi m self Open to a superficial criticism what , . n . , ‘ , , , , . . . . , , ’ , , , . . , . , . , n . , , n , , . c , , 152 T H E ENGLI S H E S SAY AN D E S SAYI STS he says is sound at the core I t is true that the desire t o gratify the senses was at the start and remains still o n e o f the great causes of the activity o f intellect I t must be admitted that Goldsmith w a s not always consistent I n a well known couplet in Yk e D es er ted Village he insists upon the evil stat e o f the land W h e w lt h a u ul t s d y d An d though this particular line may be explained in a sens e consistent with the meaning o f the essay in Tbe Citize n of tbe Wor ld the whole passage can hardly be s o explained ; nor can the argument with Johnson on the same subj ect whi ch is reported by Boswell Goldsmith then was inconsistent He never harmonised the phases Of truth whi ch he s aw succes s iv e ly ; but there were f e w men Of his time who s a w s o many Perhaps however the most remarkable essay Of all is that whi ch tells the Eastern tale Of Asem and in doing s o antici pates one Of the profoundest philosophical theories Of the nineteenth century I n all ages men have pondered the problem o f evil and it would be rash to s a y that they hav e solved it now But at least it will be confessed that a solutio n which commended itself to Hegel to Hawthorne and t o Browning is worthy o f attention What then shall be said about the man w ho anticipated them all and who long befor e the earliest Of them taught the doctrine which marked them a s among the most original minds o f their time ? This is what Goldsmith has done in the extraordinary essay entitled A s e m o r a Vi n di ca ti o n o tbc Wi s do m o a n E a s te r n 7 a le f f P r o vi de n ce i n tb e M o r a l G o ve r n m e n t of tbe Wo r ld Th e fact that this essay seems to have attracted no great attention is probably to be explained by its very originality Just a s there were r e formers before the world w as ripe for reformation s o there may lu A r i w r i B l k w d M g zi 67 d t uh p e t th y b ut i ply t d i gr w it h it th ugh h i th wh l ppr i ti e f G ld it h . , , . - . ea er cc a e m an ec a m en . , , . . , , , . , . , . , , , , , , . 1 . , 1 s ev e ac o o e a e n e es s a ec a v ac oo s m , o o ’ s a o sm . a ne , sa ee vo m e , , o evo e es m s on c e 15 TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E SSAYI STS 4 enjoy ; fortitude li berality friendshi p wisdom conversation and love o f country all are virtues entirely unknown here : thus it seems that to b e unacquainted with vice is not to kn ow virtue Take me O my Geni us b ack to that very world which I have de s Pis e d : a world which h as Allah for its contriver is much more wisely formed than that whi ch has b een pro this is the origin e c t e d by Mahomet O f the viceless world j [ it is made by All ah because M ahomet disliked the vice Of the other! I ngratitude contempt and hatred I can now su ff er for perhaps I have deserved them When I arraigned the wisdom Of Providence I o nl y showed my own ignorance ; henceforth let me keep from vice myself and pity it in Others S urely t hi s is far more profound than Addison s Vis io n of M ir za o r any other similar comp s ition Of the eighteenth century Go ldsmith is two o r three generations before hi s time : we seem to hear the voice of Browni n g welcomi n g the ” b lessed evil and condemning the neutral best O f R e pha n I f triteness Of idea be the test we can s e ho w Addison may be ” provincial and Goldsmith Of the centre Th e massive sense o f Johnson is worthy o f all honour ; but Johnson is in every fibre a man of hi s o wn time his intellect rarely reaches li ke Goldsmith s to the future There is nothing in o ut Ra s s e las to rival the originality O f A s e m There is less need to demonstrate the other merits of Gold smith once the inspired idi ot is out o f the way and the great original genius established in hi s stead Everybody acknowledges the wonderful charm o f hi s style Every b ody feels the humour Of Beau Ti b bs There is but o n e Opinion about the essay o n Westminster Abbey with its solemn beginni ng its satire embittered perhaps by personal r e m in is ” cence on the answerers Of books its excellent ridi cul e O f the monuments Of nobodies and Of the contemptible demand As keeper s answer fo r pay to s e e the show with the gate — for your questions replied the gate—keeper to be sure t hey , , , , , , , . , , , , . , , , , . , ’ . , ’ o , . . , e , . , ’ . , , . , , . . . , , , , , , ’ , ’ , , IMITAT O RS OF STE ELE AND AD D I S O N 155 may be very right fo r I don t understand them ; but as fo r that there threepence I farm it from o n e — w ho rents it from another— who hi res it from a thi rd— w ho leases it from the —and we must all live i uardians f the temple I t is m o g possible to m iss the humour Of the N ewgate prisoner s anxiety for the Englishman s prerogative liberty the porter s convi e tion that the F ren h are only fit to carry burthens and the s oldier s zeal for religion whi ch is s o impressive to the China Ma y the devil sink me into flames (such was the man solemnity O f hi s Objurgation) if the F rench should c ome over ” o ur religion would be utterly undone I t would be easy to multiply examples O f this kind to show that in his lighter vein G oldsmith is the equal o f the b est ; the di ffi culty is rather to find where there is anythi ng fit to s t in the balance against the political and phi lOS Ophic wisdom O f his weightier papers I t is the inspired idiot theory that has prevented the general recognition Of thi s ; and it may be that as Mr F rankfort Moore maintains the origin Of that most unfortunate and most obj ectiona b le theory is to b e found in an Engli sh (and S cottish) misunderstanding of I rish humour I f so G oldsmith hoodwinked hi s contemporaries to the serious detriment Of his o w n fame After G oldsmith the periodical essay w a s in decline and no m a n o f fir s t rate ability touched it — the periodical essay o f the literary type that is to s y ; for party men were active enough and the warfare between S moll ett in Yk e B r ito n and Wilkes in Yk e N o r ik B r ito n shows that political feeling co ul d s t ill enlist in its service the most eminent names in literature S ome of the Old hands continued to write Colman in Tbe Ge i us ( 1 76 1 1 7 62) and in Ter a F ili us carried o n the s ort o f work he had begun in The C o n n o is s e ur Ne w hands too were enli sted and some O f them were at least respectable Th Es s ay s M o r a l a n d Li te r a ry ( 1 7 7 8 1 779) Of Vic e s im us K nox though they were issued in volumes possess all the character ’ , , , ’ . , ’ ’ ’ , , c , ’ , , , , . , e . . , , . , . , - , a , . . n r - , , . . , e - , , TH E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E SSAYI STS 156 is t ic s o f the periodical essay Their popularity showed that . they suited the taste of the time and the fact that many o f them may still be read with pleasure is a proof that they are compositions Of distinct merit Tbe M ir r o r ( 1 779 —1 7 80) brings us into co n tact with another new writer Henry Mackenzie —1 8 1 is best known as the author of Yk e M a n o F eeli n 1 3 ) ( 745 f g the very name Of which is apt to excite prejudice in an age whi ch can hardly bear sentimentali sm from any lesser men than S terne and G oethe But S cott tells us that Mackenzie w a s ” gayest o f the gay though most sensitive Of the sentimental ; and while 7 be M a n of F eeli ng is the work with whi ch his name is usually associated he is really at his best in hi s essays in Tbe M irr o r and it s successor Tbe Lo un ger ( 1 7 85 to which also he was the principal contributor TO win success with a periodical paper in a narrow society like that o f Edinburgh in the eighteenth century was far more diffi cult than it would have been to do s o in London ; and in the concluding number O f Yk e M ir r or Mackenzie showed that he wa s fully aware O f the disadvantages under which he laboured Th e popularity o f this paper therefore and o f Yk e Lo un ger is all the better testimony to their merits Though they are not o f course equal to the best of the London papers they deserve a high place in the second class and o f Mackenzie s contributions it is n o t t o o much to s ay that a few Of them wi ll bear comparison with the best essays by the best essayists The character Of the man who is no one s enemy but his o w n is excellent and so is the letter Of Homespun o n the great lady s visit though the debt to Yk e Vi ca r of Wa k efield is too great The paper o n Burns (Lo unger N o 9 7) is most honour able to Mackenzie But his masterpiece is the Godmother u n er N o L amb himself could hardly have dra n L o w ( g more skilfully the picture of her home and character : S he had an excellent memory for anecdote ; and her stories though sometimes lo n g w r e never tiresome ; for s he had been a woman , . . , . , , , . . , , , . , , , ’ , . ’ , ’ , . , . . , . , , e 158 T H E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E S SAYI STS and the result is that hi s tales are remarkably good Perhaps the bes t is the story o f Nicholas Pedrosa Witness to the reaction in favour O f a simpler style than Johnson s is borne also by Yk e M i cr o co s m ( 1 7 86 an E tonian paper whi ch wo uld be worthy Of note even apart from its quite considera b le merits I n the Ope ning number G regory Griffin as the editor called himself says that in the miniature world o f Eton the Observer may s e the embryo statesman who hereafter may wield and direct at pleasure the mighty and complex system o f European Politics now employing the whole extent of his abili ties to circumvent hi s companions at their plays o r adjusting the important differ e n c e s whi ch may arise between the conten di ng heroes Of his little circle ; or a general the future terror o f F rance and S pain n o w the dread only o f his equals and t h undisputed lord and president o f the boxing ring S O true is thi s that o n e Of the principal writers to Tbe M icr o co s m w a s Canning destined afterwards to wield the whole power o f the state ; and though Arthur Wellesley had left a few years before he had fought there B o b us S mith another o f the contributors and con quered hi m as he afterwards conquered mightier foes Yk e M i cr o co s m was not quite s o happy in i t s assertion that the Grays and Wallers o f the rising generation here tune their ” little lyres Th e authors of the Ly r i ca l B alla ds were n o t reared at Eton n o r were the other leaders Of the revolutions in poetry except S helley who was unborn in the day o f Yk e S till the man to whom Byron owed the stanz a o f M i cr o co s m B epp o and Do n yua n is n o t altogether negligible in the hi story o f poetry ; and John Ho o kh a m F rere too was a contributor to the Eton paper There was abundance o f talent in these young writers and their periodi cal shows a maturity both O f thought and o f style which is surprisin g in View Of their At the same time it cannot be pretended that b oyish years their own merit would gi ve these papers a permanent place in . . ’ . , , e , , , , , , e ” - . ‘ , , , , . . , , , . , . , . , IMITAT O RS OF STE ELE AND ADDIS O N literature 15 9 After the lapse o f a century they are interesting . not s o much in themselves as for the after history of the wri ters Drake continues his indispensable guidance till 1 809 ; b ut o f the fifty papers o r more that he enumerates after Yk e Obs e r ver o nl y one had gained a place in the classical canon ; and though D rake calls Yk e Lo o k e r o n ( 1 79 2 by William ” Roberts an elegant and inst r uctive work it is s o entirely a weak imitation o f Yk e S p e ta to r as to be hardl y readable at the present day Th e periodical essay was dying I t had survived for a hundred years some new paper from time t o time rising b y the merit o f an unusually brilliant contributo r o r group o f contributors above the mass Of mediocre stuff But change of circumstances made the decay n o w permanent Th e novel was displacing the short story and a new class O f periodicals was S pringing up a class catering by a mor e complex organisation for more varied needs S trictly perhaps it is only the writers of periodical essay s who ought to be described as imitators o f S teele and Addison ; but in some degree all the essayists o f the eighteenth century were indebted to them and it will be convenient to notice here a few writers who have been passed over in tracing the line o f the periodi cals Th e first in order is Henry S t John Lo rd Bolingbroke ( 1 67 8 Like most writers o f his time Bolingbroke occasionally contributed to the periodical papers ; but it is not for his essays in Yk e Exa m in er and Yk e Cr afts m a n that he is remembered I n all hi s works it must be confessed that he is exceedingly disappointing His skill is indisputable and yet the m odern reader is left wondering at the reputation he once enjoyed He has nothing to commend him but style ; and style somehow refuses to be divorced from substance d loses it s power to charm when it is s o divorced Boling b roke has been praised by no less a critic than Lord Morley as ranking in all that musicians call execution only belo w - . - , , c . . , . . , , , . , , , , . . , , . . , . , , , . , , T H E E N GLI S H E S SAY AND E SSAYI STS 1 60 the thr ee o r four hi ghest masters o f English prose But the same writer adds that Of a ll the writing in o ur literature hi s ” is the hollowest the as hi es t the most insincere An d certainl y the second pronouncement is required to qualify the first As far as mere device of words and structure of sentence But go the praise emphatic as it is is probably deserved for really effective style something more is required Th e decisive condemnation o f Bolingbroke is that faultless as his writings are when regarded analytically hardly a sentence of his grips the mind and remains there— a thing whi ch cannot b e said o f any writer who deserves to be called great I t can b e said of none of Bolingbroke s more prominent contempo raries S wift Ad di son S teele F ielding have all wr itten m an t hi n s that refuse to b e for otten have hi s successors S o g g y Johnson and Goldsmith I n Bolingbroke memorable phrases like that about Ben Jonson He invades authors like a monarch ; and what would be theft in other poets is only victory in him — are the rarest thi ngs imaginable Th e reasons why Bolingbroke is so unsatisfactory are two His thought is platitude He makes a parade Of philosophy b ut gives expression to not one memorable principle even in that S phere o f poli tics with which he ought to have been familiar F amili ar with it in a sense he certainly was but fa m iliar with its trickery rather than it s underlying principles An d hence he is best not in a pretentious piece like Yk e I de a of a P a tr i o t K i ng but in t h e Le tte r to S i Willia m Win dba m with its caustic criticism of the Pretender and in the three papers Yk e Occas io n a l Wr ite r satirising Walpole S uper ficiality in p hi losophy might however be alleged against many who have nevertheless been e ff ective essayists Addi son was not partic ularly profound and still less was S teele A more serious defect is the insincerity o f Bolingbroke Thi s precludes that sense o f contact with the man whi ch atones for simplicity o f thought and sometimes even for tritenes s . fl , , . , . , , . , . , , . ’ . , , , . , . . . . . , , . , . , r , , , , , , . , , . . , . TH E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E S SAYI STS 1 62 1 the profoundest f British philosophers in the eighteenth 6 o ) 77 century is a long step But the greatness of Hume cannot be adequately shown here ; for in S pite o f hi s admirably lucid style it is a greatness in phi losophy more than in literature ; and though he posse s sed some o f the most enga ging qualities of the essayist he was too formal in hi s essays to show them freely That he possessed such qualities is evident chi efly from his letters and from hi s admirable autobiography These show the loathed and dreaded sceptic as o n e of the most amiable and honourably independent of men I n respect Of independence he is not unworthy o f comparison with Words worth hi m self for he was as resolute as the poet to preserve by frugality his intelle tual freedom Hume has put it o n record that in his youth he was as much attra c ted towards belle s le ttr es as towards philosophy ; but excellent as is his literary style there can b e little doubt that his choice of phi losophy was fortunate I f he had devoted himself exclusively to pure literature he would certainl y have been far less original than he was in philosophy and no revolution would have been associated with his name as it is with that o f the man w ho roused K ant from his dog ” matic slum b er Hume s li terary tastes were wholly those o f the eighteenth century As regards appreciation o f S hake S peare he w a s a Philistine O f the Phi listines He w a s a great “ adm irer of the F ren h and held that with regard to the stage they have excelled even the Greeks who far excelled the ” He admired that extraordinary epi c Tbe Ep igo i d English and though friendship may in thi s instan c e have o f Wilkie ; led hi s judgment astray he is s o purely classical in the eighteenth century meaning o f the word that we who have been touched b y romance can sympathise with Coleridge s contempt for his literary judgments N evertheless it is impossi b le not to regret that Hume di d not infuse a larger portion o f the literary in another sense . , , , . . . , c . , , . , , , ’ . . . c , , . n a , ’ , , - , ’ . , , 1 63 IMITAT O RS OF STE ELE AND ADDI S O N than the critical into his essays O ne great section o f these are simply the Tr e a tis e of H um a n N a tur e boiled down and rewritten with the more skilful pen o f a w r it e r n o w experienced O thers are described They are an integral part o f philosophy ” as moral political and literary I t is here principally that the Hume with whom we are concerned sho ws himself and here w e may legitimately regret that the literary element is not predominant Th whole atmosphere is phi losophi cal and though the style is such as phi losophers — English phi lo S ophers at least— have rarely written w e should hardly suspect that the essays were written by a man who had been at any time equally interested in things literary They reveal a mind extraordinarily keen to detect fallacy and fertile o f profound suggestions drawn from philosophy and history A few sentences expose the fallacy of the arguments that friendshi p cannot be disinterested and that the virtuous are virtuous for the sake o f praise A single sentence in the ess ay Of tbe Li ber ty of tbe P r es s condenses the result o f much reading and much reflection ; and it is a result worthy o f attention in these days of triumphant and confident democracy : I t will be found if I mistake not a true observation in politics that the two extremes in go v e r n m e n t lib e r t y and slavery commonly approach nearest to each other S ometimes Hume s illus t r t io n s combine simplicity and aptness in a remarkable degree and clinch an argument s o that there is no more to be said I n the essay Of Elo q ue n e he is arguing that where a number of men are nearly equal the fact o f their equality is probably due to their mediocrity and he goes o n : A hundred cabinet makers i n London can work a table o r a chair equally well but no one poet can write verses with such S pirit and elegance as ” M Pope Hume in a confidential moment explains hi s o w n method and reveals the secret o f his e ff ectiveness in argument and o f t he gr at influence he exercised in several fi lds — i n . , . . . , , . e , , . . , . , , , , , ’ . a . c , , r . . , ' e e TH E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E S SAYI STS 16 ' 4 metaphysics in economi s and in political speculation ” When I am present he says at any di spute I always con s ider with myself whether it be a question o f comparison o r not that is the subj ect o f the controversy ; and if it be whether the disputants compare the same o b j ects together o talk o f ” things that are wholly different Th e most famous of all Hume s essays is that on miracles I t w a s this even more than the profoundly sceptical character o f hi s p hi losophy that made his a name of fear to hi s contemporar ies ; because co m c ould understand the argument about cause ar a t iv e l f w y p while all could follow more or less the reasoning on miracles I t proceeds o n precisely the principle laid down above Th e matter is a question o f c omparison between the weight to be a ssigned to human testimony and that to be attributed to the c onjoint experience o f mankind as to the uniformity of the laws of nature Hume s contention that the latter must always outweigh the former made a profound impression at the time To the modern man o f science it is less satisfactory We may take Huxley as representative and Huxley s view is that human testimony if it be only su fficient in quantity and will not only shake but overthrow s atisfactory in quality based o n experience I t is less generally re og l aw an y n is e d that the argument o f the essay is inconsistent with the fundamental principle o f Hume s o w n phi losophy I f cause itself is only invariable sequence how can we refuse to credit a concurrence o f testimony t o the fact that the sequence has eased to be invariable ? U nconsciously Hume had gone b ack to that necessity which he had before rej ected and a rgued very much as if there was something in nature i r r e v o c bly fixed and immutably certain Th e storm that broke over Hume s head on o n e occasion threatened hi s life if we may believe the story o f the woman who refused to pull hi m out o f a bog hole until he had repeated the Lord s Prayer ; but it produced nothing worth remember c , , . , , , , r , . ’ . , , e , , . , . ’ . . . . ’ , , , ’ ‘ c . ’ . , c , , a . ’ , - ’ ’ 1 66 TH E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E SSAYI STS CHAPTER VI I T HE T RA N S I T I O N FR O M T H E E I G H T E E N T H C E N TU RY HE inherits more o f the S pirit o f S teele than any man since his time S uch is the Opinion pronounced in Ta ble Ta lk by Hazlitt a b out Leigh Hunt and if there be any doubt about its soundness it can onl y be with respect to the eighteenth century imitators Of S teele I f we limit ourselves to the nine t e e n t h century it is lear that Leigh Hunt has more a ffi nity to the Queen An ne essayists than any contemporary o r s uc cessor Th e c lose association O f Hazlitt himself with Hunt in some o f the enterprises in which this a i n it y was shown makes it convenient to take the two together and to treat them as the writers who illustrate the transition from the charac t e r is t i c manner o f the eighteenth century Leigh Hunt ( 1 7 84—1 85 9) was a literary man O f all— work whose struggles fo r a livelihood fill an interesting and not un important chapter in the history o f literature Like S teele he was important not only perhaps n o t even chiefly for what he hi mself wrote b ut also for what he occasioned others to write Like S teele he was extraordi narily and indeed culpably improvident I t is difficult to pardon hi s dealings with hi s friends in the matter Of money I n o n e year he 1 00 which he never repaid borrowed from S helley £ O n the 4 contrary he borrowed further sums and left these likewise unpaid Ye t the generous lender in the dedication o f Tbe ” Ce n ci calls hi m gentle honoura b le innocent and brave There were t wo sides to the character o f Hunt ; a side whi ch w o n the love o f such men as S helley and Lamb and another which is pardonable only o n the supposition that he w a s in ” - . , , “ . c , fl . , . - - , . , , , , . , . . , . , , . , , , . , , TRANS ITI O N F R O M THE 1 81 11 C ENTURY 1 67 certain respects abnormal and was hardly more responsible than a blind man is fo r failure to s e e I t is well known that Dickens was supposed to have painted him in Harold S ki m pole and that the novelist denied having done s o But Macaulay who knew the facts Of Hunt s life in some Of the last lines he ever wrote expressed his surprise at the denial There is much truth in the judgment o f Byron lively and sarcastic but not ma lignant : Leigh Hunt is a good man and a good father— see his O des to all the Masters Hunt ;— a good husband— see his sonnet to Mr s Hunt ; —a good friend— see hi s Epistles to di ff erent people —and a great coxcomb and a ” very vulgar person in everything about hi m Hunt brought upon hi mself the publication o f this letter which contains other severe things a s well as the phrases just quoted ; fo r Moore notes that he had omitted the part dealing with Hunt but decided t o restore it o n account Of the tone o f Hunt s book —that is to say Lo r d B r o n a n d b is C o n te m p o r ar ies with y regard to which the best that can be said is that Hunt himself repented that he had written it F rom 1 80 8 when in alli ance with Hazlitt he started Tb e Exa m in e r as a S unday paper for the discussion O f politics domestic economy and theatricals for about thirty years Hunt w a s the most active o f literary journalists playing in his time many parts and editing many periodi cals About t wo years after Tbe Exa m i er he started Tbe Re e cto ( 1 81 0—1 81 a quarterly magazine dealing with politics as well as literature for whi ch Lamb and others wrote as well as Hunt But Hunt s politics were o f a kind which in those days were not altogether safe He was charged with libelling the Prince R egent in Tb e Exa m in e r and was imprisoned for two years Th e most serious consequences Of the case however were the expenses in whi ch it involved Hunt and his brother ; and these s a t lightly enough on a person o f Hunt s peculiar ideas on questions Of m e um and tuum The imprisonment did not inter , . . , ’ , , . , , , . . , , ’ , . , , , , , , fl , . n r , . ’ . . , , ’ . , 1 68 TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E SSAYI STS rupt hi s literary work while it gave hi m a prominence to attain whi ch he must otherwise have worked fo r years S ome time after his release he made a notable new development in Tbe E xa m i n e He planned a series o f papers in conscious imita tion o f Tbe S p e cta to r and Tbe Ta tler and these papers were pu b lished in Tbe Ex m i n e under the title Of Tbe Ro u d Table But circumstances caused the plan to be modified and made the resem b lance to the Queen Anne w riters less close than it Hazlitt has related how the landing of wa s meant t o be Napoleon from El b a dissolved the Round Table and drew the attention o f the editor from the characteristic part o f the work to politi s Thus it came about that Tbe Ro un d Ta ble as it was actually executed was mai nl y the work of Hazlitt and that it consists prin ipally o f literary riticism Before the close o f hi s editors hi p o f Tbe Exa m i n er Hunt had started Tbe I n dic to whi ch lived for about a year and a half from the autumn o f 1 81 9 to the S pring of 1 82 1 The title was taken from a b ird o f that name who shows people where to find wild honey and it is a better guide to the contents than most titles Th editor flattered hi mself with a charac nothing temporary t e r is t i c touch o f vanity that there was ” whatsoever in it I t was followed b y Tbe Li be r a l ( 1 82 2—1 82 in whi ch Hunt w a s associated with Byron and S helley Then ame Tbe Li te r ry Exa m i n e r and after a few years which was practically a revival o f Tbc Co m p a n i o n I t is the t w o last named periodicals which Tb e I n di c to make Hunt pre eminently the nineteenth century e m b o di ment of the Queen Anne S pirit A little later still Hunt figures as a sort o f nineteenth century D efoe edi ting and hi mself writing for more than a year a daily paper Tb e Even D efoe had at no time issued Ta tle r ( 1 83 0 more than five numbers o f the Re vie w a week— great and little together Hunt had not D efoe s marvellous abundance the strain was too great and his healt h w as seriously shaken , . r . , a r n . , . c . , , , c a c . r, , . , , e . , , . . a c a r , , - . - - . , - , , ’ . , , . TH E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E S SAYI STS 1 70 worth s second chil dh ood had followed close o n the first and makes Apollo between anger and mir t h a s k whether there were ever such asses o n earth as the two of them S cott w a s abused as well Wa s it a pure accident that all the three po ets thus reviled were Tories ? I t seems possible that when the chi ef o f the Cockney S chool as Hunt w as thought to b e was attacked by B la ck wo o d he was o nl y hoist with a petard s imilar to hi s o wn though it may be even more evil smelling Th vir us o f party would seem to have attacked Hunt as well as his Opponents There is o n e other failing to remember as against the praise which some have showered upon Hunt s criticism That vulgarity with whi ch Byron charged him a ff ected the mind as well as the manners and it is the secret o f the extraordinary coincidence o f expressi on as well as feeling whi ch Lang has noted between K eats Hunt s friend and Lockhart hi s enemy as we may not unfairly call the Each in identical words and doubt B la ck wo o d reviewer less without knowledge the o n e of the other charges Hunt ” with making beautiful things hateful I t is a very severe condemnation o f any critic Th e first impulse is to recoil from it ; for the edited and expurgated Hunt is Often highly attractive But the second and b etter thought is to try to explain it ; and the explanation seems to lie in Hunt s vulgarity We can s e e traces o f t hi s even in the edited volum es ; and the fault is more conspicuous in the une dited essays Hunt was a sentimentalist— there is a hi nt o f thi s too in the quotation from Byron ; and like other senti mentalists he was apt to overdo thi ngs to b e mawkish By the very type o f his intellect he tended to reduce the beautiful to the pretty We need not sym pathise with the virul ent con de m n a ti o n pronounced upon the poem by Lockhart in order to see something o f thi s in Tbe S to ry of Ri m in i Contrast it with the S tern simplicity o f the passage in Dante o n whi ch it is founded and at once the sentimentalist the devotee of the ’ , , , . . , , , - , , . , e . ’ . , ’ , , , . , , , . . . ’ . . , , . , . . , , TRANS ITI O N F R O M T H E I ST H C E NTURY 171 pretty is apparent What Hunt exhibited in his o w n works he not unnatu r ally admired in the works Of others This j arred upon the fastidious mind o f Lockhart and shocked the Greek taste o f K eats it would be unjust to leave the impression that Hunt a s a critic is deserving merely o f censure O n the contrary within his o wn limits and for purposes S imply of appreciation he is admirable Those who have lavished praise o n hi s criticism have been wrong only in neglecting the other side I n order to strike the just mean it is necessary t o remember two thi ngs : first that where any sort o f prej udice is roused Hunt s j udgment is worthl ess Hence the censures o f Tbe F e a s t of tbe P o e ts He was no worse than his contemporaries b ut neither was he any better Th second point to r e member is that in censure even when it is unprejudiced Hunt is seldom happy Th e reason is that though he makes a S how o f reasoning he merely feels He w a s singularly sensitive and s o when he trusted feeling he w a s almost invariably right This is the secret of the charm of such o f hi s critical work as remains still easily accessible Hunt communi cates to the reader hi s own happy enjoyment He has an atmosphere o f genial good nature Th e partisan is forgotten ; he w a s never the real Hunt ; it was the force o f circumstances rather than predilection that made him play the part He does himself justice only when he forgets that he has a part to play ; and it is then that we get glimpses of the man whom S helley and Lamb lo v ed and o n whom Carlyle and Ma aulay looked at least with friendly eye Th other side o f Leigh Hunt s work is more important for the present purpose F o r the last century w e have had many ritics but comparatively fe w essayists who coul d and would b e confidential Hunt w a s s o always ; it w as hi s nature and nature will o ut even in criticism But there are degrees ; and while the man Hunt is never far in the background there . , . fl . . , , . . , ’ . . , e . , , . . , . . . - . . c , . ’ e . c , . , , , . , THE ENGLI S H 1 72 E S SAY AND E SSAYI STS are essays— many in Tbe I n di ca to r and Tbe C o m p a n io n some in most o f the collections— in which he comes prominently into the foreground S uch essays are his most pleasing pro duc t i n s Th A uto bi gr p by so readable so likea b le some times s o uncons iously amusing may be regarded as an e nlarged essay o f the sort I t is thi s intimacy whi h gives charm to those favourites o f Lam b the papers o n Co a cbes n d tb e i H o s e s and the pathetic o n e on the De tbs f Li ttle There are reminde r s o f Lam b himself i n su h Cb ildr e n papers Th e likeness is very striking in that admirable o n Om n ibus in M e Wo m e n a n d B o o k s W the I s i de f seem to b e reading Lamb hi mself when Hunt calls the omnibus the man—o f—war among coaches — the whale s back in the ” metropolitan flood and when he goes o n W cannot s y much for the beauty o f the omni b us ; but there is a certain might o f utility in its very b ulk whi ch supersedes the necessity o f beauty as in the case o f the whale itself o r in the idea that we entertain o f D r Johnson w ho shouldered porters as he went and laughed like a rhi no eros Hunt s kin dl y humanity is pleasantly ill ustrated in the remarks o n an imprisoned eagle in A Vis it to tbe Z o o logic l G r de n s ; the very S pirit of the country is in Tbe M auth of M y and it wo ul d b hard to con c e iv e a better rendering in words of the impression produced by a hot day in summer than that whi ch he gives in A N o w Evidently it was a sound instinct that turned Hunt for a model t o the Queen Anne essayists ; for the qualities he di s plays are mu c h the same as theirs But there is a difference in the proportions in whi c h the ingredients are mingled Addison and S teele were almost wholly men o f the town ; Hunt was a man o f the town too ; b ut he was by nature and he never ceased to be a man o f the country as well Hence arti cles such as those last mentioned are far more frequent in his case than in theirs while arti les on the follies of the town and the fripperies o f fashi on are less frequent , . o e . o a , , c , , c . , a r a r o c . e, . n o an n, , e . , ’ , , , e a , , , . , ‘ ’ c ’ . a a a e . . . , , . , c . 1 74 TH E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E SSAYI STS ' reading observation disposition into o n e web Of experience —all t hi s is seen and heard in a single passage What a walk is this to me ! I have no need o f book or companion— the days the hours the thoughts o f my youth are at my side and blend with the air that fans my cheek Here I can saunter for hours bending my eye forward stop ping and turning to look back thinking to strike o ff into some less trodden path yet hesitating to quit the one I am in afraid to snap the b rittle threads o f memory I remark the shi ning trunks and S lender branches of the birch trees waving in the idl e b reeze ; o r a pheasant S prings up o n whi rring wing ; or I recall the spot where I once found a wood pigeon at the foot of a tree weltering in its gore and think ho w many seasons have flown S ince it left its little life in air D ates names faces come ba c k— to what purpose ? O r why think O r rather why not thi nk o f them oftener ? o f them n o w ? We walk thr ough life as through a narrow path with a thi n curtain drawn around it ; behi nd are ranged rich portraits airy harps are strung yet we will not stretch forth o ur hand and lift aside the veil to catch glimpses o f the o n e o r sweep the chords o f the other As in a theatre when the o ld fashi oned green curtain drew up groups of figures fantastic dresses laughing faces rich banquets stately columns gleaming vistas appeared beyond ; s o we have o nly at any time to peep through the blanket o f the past to possess ourselves at once o f all that has regaled o ur senses that is stored up in our memory that has struck o ur fancy that has pierced out hearts : yet to all thi s we are indi ff erent insensible and seem intent o nl y o n the present vexation the future ” di sappointment I t was long however before Ha z litt reached s o hi gh a point as this where for wealth o f intellect and imagination and for nervous English he is the rival o f t h e greatest He himself says strangely an improving poet never becomes a , , , , , . , , , , , , . , - , , ’ . , , - , , , - , , . , , , , , , , ’ , , , , , , , . , , , . , , TRANS ITI O N F R O M TH E I S T H C ENTURY 1 75 great o n He forgets S hakespeare though he criticised hi m s o often and so well ; for up to the mid dl e o f his career S hakespeare w a s an improving poet if ever there was o n He forgets hi mself ; for though he wa s not a poet there are poetic qualities all through the work o f Hazlitt as there are in the passage just quoted ; and we have his o wn word fo r it that hi s power o f expression was o f slow growth I t is true he was precocious and wrote well enough at thirteen to be accepted by a newspaper But in the essay On P ubli c Op in io n he says with truth that his writings are not s o properly the works o f an author by profession a s the thoughts o f a meta physi cian expressed by a painter ; and again : Till I began to paint o r till I became acquainted with the author o f Tbe ” A n cie t M ar i n e r I could neither write nor S peak S till more emphatic testimony to the influence o f Coleridge is borne by M y F ir s t A cq ua in ta n ce wi tb P o e ts S uch then is the genesis and such the character o f the style o f Hazlitt He started a metaphysician accustomed to ” meditate o n F ate F ree Will Fo r k n o w l dge absolute Encouraged by Coleridge he wrote hi s first book a philo sophical o n e ; and it was as hard and dry as the hardest and driest treatise o f the S cottish school— in fin it e ly harder and drier than that Tr ea tis e of Hum a n N a tur e whose superiority to the essays of its author Hazlitt was o n e o f the first to appreciate Th e latter are by comparison he says mere ” Then the meta elegant trifling light summer reading “ physician becomes a painter and colour and glow are added to the style Most o f this work had been done before Hazlitt began to write the essays by whi ch he is n o w known ; but still wi thi n the period of the writings whi ch are read to this day there is ample evidence of that improvement whi ch he deemed e ’7 , . e , , . , , . , . , , n . , 1 . , . e , , e . , , . , , . , , . , pp z rt g g y A n d y e t it a e ar s th at H a litt w o e t h e h i hl o b jec t io n a b le ar t icle ab o ut 1 81 6 V e r il o le r id e in The E di n b ur h R e vi e w t he wa s o f t h e c r i ic s o f t h e e ar l n i n e t e e n t h c e n t u ar e as t fi n in o ut 1 y C t g y ry , p . y d g . 1 76 TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E SSAYI STS the mark o f me diocrity at least in poets I f a list of favourite essays were drawn o ut a very large percentage o f them would b e found to belong t o the last decade o f Ha z lit t s life E arly in hi s career Hazlitt w a s associated with Co b bett to whose Regis te r he contributed letters in reply to Malthus Th e t w o men were uni ted by common politi al principles and b oth in particular hated and tried to despise Malthus But the personal relations between them were slight : Hazlitt s ays that he s w Cobbett only once F a r more important wa s the connexion between Hazlitt and Hunt Much of Ha z lit t s best work was done fo r periodicals o f which the latter was or had been editor His connexion with Tbe Ex m i n e r to whi h he continued to contribute after Hunt had ceased to be editor was S pecially important Among periodicals outside the Hunt group he contributed to Tbe N e w M o n tbly M ga z i e Tbe E di burgb Re vie w and from its foundation in 1 820 to the memorable Lo n do n M ga zi n e Ha z lit t s essays like Hunt s are divisible into t wo classes essays in literary riti cism and essays o n miscellaneous 4 subj ects the latter b eing often o f an intimate and personal nature I n b oth S pheres Hazlitt stands very high ; in both he is di stinguished above all for just that quality whi ch Hunt lacked— virili ty As a critic he is hardly surpassed in Engli sh unless it be by Coleridge and Lamb both o f whom had the indescribable and incommunicable power of divination the hi ghest and rarest o f all critical gifts whi ch Hazlitt lacked He achi eves hi s ends in criticism b y virtue o f a sound but not an inspired taste an understan di ng o f ultra masculine strength trained powers o f reasoning and a most incisive style He had thus the two gifts o f which Hunt possessed o nl y o n These critical gifts are displayed in two volumes o f essays — Cba r cter s o f S b k es pe a r e s P lays and Tbe S p ir i t of tbe Age and also in three volumes o f le c tures whi ch have much t h e character o f essays— Le ctur es o n tbe Englis b P o ets . , , ’ . , . c , . a . . ’ a . , , c , . , , a n n , , , a , . ’ ’ , , c , , . . , , , . , - , , . e , a , a ’ . 1 78 TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E S SAYI STS H a z li t t s special in the former because it was f subj ect ; in the latt er notwithstanding some blurs from the acid b ecause it was written by Hazlitt at the very acme of hi s po w e r s and dealt with subj ects his interest in which could not fail to be personal N o critical document more instructive has come down to us Every judgment it contains is worthy of careful consideration though not all are likely to b e accepted now But the instruction is hardly les s from what is omitted than from what is in cluded I t is one o f the enigmas o f the criticism o f the period that there is no essay o n S helley or o n K eats Had the author been Je ff rey o r Lo ckhart there would have been little cause for surprise ; but how are we to explain such omissions o n the part o f a leader o f the romantic school o f criticism— o f a member moreover o f that s o called Cockney S chool t o whi ch K eats also was supposed to b elong ? Judged by what it contains Tbe S p ir i t of tbe Age is Open to the criticism that it shows the prejudice whi ch is the S pecial danger o f the criti ism o f contemporaries as well as that acidity already noted Fo r illustration o f the former it is suffi cient to contrast the articles o n Giff ord and on Jeffrey Th e severity with which the former is treated w a s in Hazlitt natural and excusable There is moreover much truth in the criticism But assuredly the essay was not written in a j udicial S pirit I t is prejudiced a personal grudge is as gall in the ink Je ff rey certainly deserved better than Giff ord ; but from Hazlitt Je ff rey gets more generous treatment than is accorded to men who are unquestionably superior in turn to him But for the purposes o f literature Gi ff ord was the ua r te r ly and Je ff rey was the Edin burgb and the organs are contrasted as well as the men Here it is that the obli quity o f H a z li t t s vision is betrayed “ I n Tbc Edi bu gb Revie w the talents o f those o n the opposite side are always extolled ple n o o r e —in Tbe uar ter ly o tbc ’ Age ; , , ' . . , , . . . - , , , , c , . . , , . , , . . , . Q , . , , . ’ . n r , Q TRANSITI O N F R O M T H E I S T H C ENTURY 17 9 Review they are denied altogether, and the justice that is in this way withheld from them is compensated by a proportion able supply o f personal abuse A man o f genius who is a lord and who publishes with Mr Murray may now and then S tand as good a chance as a lord who is not a man o f genius and who publishes with Messrs Longman : but that is the utmost extent of the impartiality o f the ua r te r ly F rom its account you would take Lord Byron and Mr S tuart Rose fo r two very pretty poets ; but Mr Moo re s Magdalen Muse is sent to Bride well without mercy t o beat hemp in silk stockings I n the uar te r ly nothing is regarded but the political creed o r external circumstances of a writer ; in the Edi burgb nothi ng is ever adverted to but hi s literary merits O r if there is bias o f any kind it arises from an aff ectation o f in agn a n im it y and candour in giving heaped measure to those o n the aristo ” ratic side in politics and in being critically severe o n others I t would Th e c ritic of the critics doth protest too much have been wiser to admit the existence of a few S pots in the s un ; the reader is put upon hi s guard by the unmeasured praise fo r impart iality o f an organ written a lmost wholly by Whigs and an unqualified condemnation o f a rival organ written almost wholly by Tories I t is the extreme o f the partisan S pirit to s e e nothing but stai nless whi te o n o n e side and only the blackness o f the pit o n the other Clearly Hazlitt will prove no safe guide where party prejudice can enter Evidences o f the bitterness o f Hazlitt are to be found every where They are s o frequent as to give a tone to the whole o f his criticism and they leave the impression o f a c e r t a in J want o f generosity I t is true he a wards praise as well as censure but there is hardly an essay in Tbe S p ir i t of tbe Age whi h would be described as warm hearted unless it be t h page o r two devoted to Leigh Hunt Even where Ha z lit t s prejudices incline hi m to favour the writer he is criticising he usually qualifies his approval s o a s to make it hardly . , . , Q . . . ’ . Q . , n . , c . , . , . . . . , . e , c - e , ’ . , , 18 0 TH E ENGLI S H E S SAY AN D E S SAYI STS palatable to the subj ect of it Thus he does more than j ustice to S ir James Mackintosh but hi s panegyric is almost annulled by the remark that there was nothing original in hi m Mr ” were after all but a kind of Macki n tosh s Lectures he says philosophical centos They were profound b rilliant new to hi s hearers ; b ut the profundity the brilliancy the novelty were not hi s own He w as like D r Pangloss (not Voltaire s but Coleman s) who S peaks o nl y in quotations ; and the pith the marrow of S ir James s reaso ning and rhetoric at that memorable period might be put within inverted commas O r take again the essays on Coleridge and on Wordsworth Though the critic is conscious that the poets are men o f high endo wment there is somethi ng grudging in the a ck n o wle dg ment and there is n o s t in t when he comes to pointing o ut Even though most of the defects are real a more d efects generous man wo uld either not have pointed them o ut at all o r he wo uld have contrived a di fi e r e n t w a of doing so y Tru t h is goo d but not all truth at all times ; and a llusions to ” Wordsworth as the S poiled child o f di sappointment o r to Co leridge s Opium habit are in bad taste : Alas ! F railty thy name is Ge n i us — What is become O f all thi s mighty heap o f hope o f thought of lear ning and humani ty ? I t h as ended in swallowing doses O f oblivion and in writing para graphs in the Co ur ier — S uch and s o little is the m i nd of man ! He who wishes to understand why notwithstanding draw backs s o serious Hazlitt remains unsurpassed in English e riti c is m except by Coleridge and Lamb— perhaps if allowance be made fo r the mass o f his work unsurpassed by any— has o nl y to turn to the S plen di d paragraph imme di ately prece di ng thi s quotation— where through t w o pages before we reach a full stop in English crystal— clear though loaded with thought and rich with colour Hazlitt traces the hi story o f Coleridge s mind from his absorption in the system o f Hartley Wh o else could have written it ? Here in the proverbial nutshell are the . , . . ’ , , . , , , , ’ . . , ’ , , ’ , ” . . , , . . , , . , , ’ , , , , , . , , , , , , ’ , . , , 18 2 T H E ENGLIS H E SSAY AND E S SAYISTS great poet a n d in these days would have had a n extensive ” knowledge o f records He was alive to the S hortcomings o f the man who limited his interest to books and wrote pun gently o n the ignorance o f the learned Were he livin g he woul d be among those educational reformers who no w insist that the most serious defect of o ur system is that it is too booki sh He liked to satirise men of one idea A philo sopher himself he yet saw as clearly as any one the absurdity ” ome he o f drag i ng formal p hi losophy into everything S g says descant o n the K antean phi losophy There is a con c e i t e d fellow about town who talks always and everywhere on this subj ect He wears the Categories round his neck like a pearl chain ; he plays o ff the names o f the primary and transcendental qualities like rings o n hi s fingers He talks o f the K antean sys tem while he dances ; he talks o f it while he di nes he talks of it to his chi ldren to his apprentices to his ” customers Elsewhere he remarks that he must be a poor creature indeed whose practical convictions do not in almost ” all cases outrun his deliberate understanding Hazlitt knew well the charm of snatches o f autobiography J and has given many M y fir s t A cq ua in ta n ce witb P o e ts is wholly of thi s character and Of P er s o n s o n e wo uld wis k to b a ve s e e n its successor among the Wi n te r s lo w essays partakes of it though there we lear n more about Lamb than about Hazlitt We have it again in the admirable essay On Living to On e s S elf and another phase in the no less admirable one On a S u Di a l as well as in that F ar e well to E s s ay wr iti g already quoted Almost everywhere in short w e have such revela tions He pictures his father he tells us the reason why he ” hi mself is irreclaimably o f the o ld school in painting he reveals tastes and pursuits in a quotation modified for hi s ends if thou hast not seen the Louvre thou art o wn ” damned Th e most serious phases o f hi s mind are brought to light in the more philosophical essays His stubbornness , . , . , . . , . , . , . - . , , , . . , . , , , , . ’ n , - , , . . n , , , , . . TRANS ITI O N F R O M T H E 1 8T H C ENTURY 18 3 and tenacity of view appear in the essay On Co n s is te n cy of ” “ Op in i o n I would quarrel he says with the b est friend I have sooner than acknowledge the absolute right of the Bourbons I s e e Mr N orthcote seldomer than I did because I cannot agree with him about the Ca ta logue Ra is o n n é I r e member once saying to thi s gentleman a great whi le ago that I did not seem to have altered any o f my ideas since I was sixteen years old On the P a s t a n d F utur e reveals the man who notwithstanding his intense inter e st in the present lives in the past : What is it in fact that w e recur to oftenest ? What subj ects do we thi nk o r talk of ? N ot the ignorant ” future but the well S tored past Northcote had an eff ective retort to the extraordinary statement just quoted as to the fixit y of Ha z li t t s ideas : Wh y then y o u are no wiser now than you were then ; and Ha z li t t s attempt at a reply is not very successful No doubt what he said about himself indicated a real weakness ; b ut “ if it had been the whole truth he would have been a poor creature indeed I n point of fact it is true mainly o f the understanding—opinions as to the absolute right o f th e Bourbons and s o o n — and Hazli tt himself bears witness that he who does not go beyond that is negligible An d if hi s Opinions remained unchanged hi s eff ective mastery o f them and his power o f expounding them were incomparably greater at forty than they were at sixteen Hazlitt is one of the masters of aphorism We s e e this power constantly in hi s essays— a pregnancy of expression V where a S ingle sentence would bear expansion into an essay ” as in the sayi ng common sense is tacit reason B ut o f course the place where such condensed wisdom is most fr e quent is the Cbar a cter is ti cs a collection whi ch gives its author a place beside Ben Jonson and Bacon and Halifax though somewhat lower than these He could also be c 0 pio us though never verbose When in the mood— though this was rare . , . , . , . , , ’ . , , - . ’ , ’ . ” . , , . , . . , , ‘ . , , , . . , 18 4 T H E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E S SAYI STS he could be extremely e fie ct iv e in grotesque portraiture Look at S ir Will iam Calipash and calipee are written i n his face : he rolls about hi s unwieldy bulk in a sea of turtle soup How many haunches o f venison does he carry o n hi s back ! He is larded with jobs and contracts ; he is s t ufi e d and swelled o ut with layers o f bank notes and in vi t a t i o n s to dinner ! His face hangs o ut a flag Of defiance to mischance : the roguish twinkle in his eye with whi ch he lures half the city and beats Al derman hollow is a smile r e e c t e d from unsunned gold ! N ature a n d F ortune are not so much at variance a s to di ff er about thi s fellow To enjoy the goo d the Gods provide us is to deserve it N ature meant hi m for a K night Al derman and City Member ; and F ortune ” laughed to s e e the goodly person and prospects of the man ! If this were read in Hen ry I V it would be held worthy of the context An d yet o n e masterly touch of S ydney S mith s on the same character surpasses it all : A cayma n has some times come o ut o f the Or o o n o q ue at An gustura near the public walks where the people were assembled seized a full grown man as big a s S ir Willia m Cur tis after din n er and hurried him into the bed o f the river for hi s food I t is obvious that the relations between Hazlitt and Leigh Hunt were external o r at least that they did not imply similarity o f mind and character Hunt liked and admired Hazlitt and Hazlitt liked Hunt well enough to suppress the contempt which probably mingled with hi s liking They worked s o much together that it is impossible to disjoin their names ; but to S peak o f them as members o f the same school is to misuse words even more seriously than they are misused in the similar conjunction o f S outhey with Wordsworth AS a critic Hazlitt was nearly everything Hunt was not He built as we have seen o n a firm foundation of the intellect whi le Hunt s criticism w a s es sentially emotional and was untrustworthy whenever it attempted to be somethin g . - . - , fl , . . - , , ’ . , , , , , . , . , . ’ . , , , ’ , 18 6 T H E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E SSAYI STS po litics and the virulence with which he wrote about England naturally enough blinded many contemporaries to hi s merits At the distance o f more than a century we can regard him di S pa s s io n at e ly and the resul t of such regard is that he i s seen to be no inconsidera b le m an of letters and o n e who in S pite of excesses embodied in hi s writings much sound thought By birth Paine was English in hi s life and work he was mai nly American Like other Americans of hi s time he became partly F rench and some of his pamp hl ets were written in the F rench language He began his literary career in t he journals of Philadelphia Some o f his early papers are imita tions o f the Queen Anne essayists and it seems probable that had Paine lived in quiet times and e arned his bread as a journalist he would have ranked among their later followers F o r example we find among hi s writings A O cca s io n a l Le tte r o n tbc F e m a le S e x whose very title proclaims its affi ni ty to them ; and an imaginative paper entitled C up id a n d Hym e n wherein the former is the champion o f marriage for love while the latter promotes the marriage o f convenience would have caused S teele to welcome hi m as a contributor N e w A n e cdo te s of Ale xa de r tbe Gr e a t is o f the class of dreams whi ch figure in Tbe S p ecta tor but Paine s political interes ts are apparent in the degradation o f Alexander who is seen in the shades under the guise o f a horse and afterwards o f a Horatio thought that b ug whi ch is chopped up by a t o m tit to trace the noble dust o f Alexander till it was found S topping a bung hole was to consider too curiously What would he have said about thus tracing the nobler soul o f Alexander ? Th e divinity that o f Old hedged kings was no longer a very effi cient fence on the eve o f American independence What determined Paine s career was the movement whi ch had that great result He hi mself contributed not in co n s ide r a b ly to it His pamphlet C o m m o n S e n s e issued in 1 7 76 hi s . , , , , . , . , . . , , . , n , , , , , . n ’ , , - . - . . ’ . . , , 18 7 TRANSITI O N F R O M T H E I S T H C ENTURY had an extraordinary eff ect I t is forcible lucid and acute ; and though marred b y an absurd straining o f theory in as in the assertion that in o bvious contradiction to facts England the will Of the king was as much the law o f the land as in F rance it contains much that is sound and true At thi s stage in his career Paine found himself the ally o f Burke whose Opposition to the American policy of the English government w a s of course welcome to the party to which Paine belonged Afterwards when Burke recoiled from the excesses of the R evolution Paine s chief work the Rigbts f M a n was written as a reply to the Re e cti o n s Th e Rigbts of M a n however and Tbe Age of Re as o n a kind of theo logical companion piece are not essays but treatises ; and Paine s chi ef claim to rank as an English essayist rests upon the series o f papers entitled Tbe Cr is is which he contributed to Tbe P en n sylva n ia j o ur n a l between 1 77 6 and 1 7 83 They are political in purpose but they are also literary in S tyle There is no b etter example o f Paine than the Opening sentences the first o f whi ch especially became famous ; the paper is all the more worthy of note because at a critical j uncture it was read by the command o f Washington to hi s soldiers These are the times that try men s souls Th e summer soldier and the sunshine patriot will in thi s crisis shrink from the service o f their country ; but he that stands it n o w deserves the love and thanks o f man and woman Tyranny like hell is not eas ily conquered ; yet we have this consolation with us that the harder the conflict the more glo rious the triumph What we Obtain too cheap we esteem too lightly it is dearness o nly that gives anything its value Heaven k nows ho w to put a proper price upon its goods ; and it woul d be strange indeed if so celestial an article as F RE E D O M should ” not be hi ghl y rated Thi s has the ring o f oratory Th e note though somewhat metalli c is highly effective ; and after all the clash f metal . , , , . , , , , . fl , ’ , , , , o , . , - , ’ . . , , ’ . , , , . , , , , ° . , . . . , , , , o 18 8 T H E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E SSAYI STS was in the air I t w a s right that the literary note should be in unison The Marseillaise also is metalli c ; and here as in the Marseillaise t o o a tone of poetry softens the blare of the trumpet Th e fervour o f th e love o f freedom and hatred o f tyr anny is almost Milto ni c By such gleams o f imagin ation Paine vindicates his position in literature They are not very frequent for the subj ects with which he dealt were n o t usually of a kind to encourage them but they are su ffi cient to reveal the man A better illustration o f t his phase o f Paine s mind may be found in the paper addressed to S ir William Howe n ear the end o f Tbe Cr is is However men may di ff er in their ideas o f grandeur o r o f government here the grave is nevertheless a perfect republic D eath is n Ot the monarch o f the dead but of the dying Th e moment he Obtains a conquest he loses a subj ect and lik e the fooli sh king yo u serve will in the end war hi mself o ut o f ” all hi s dominions Th e prevalent atmosphere o f Tbe C is is is however that of logical argument satire and invective Th e invective is powerful and the satire pungent O f the numerous um maskings o f Junius more than o n e has revealed Thomas Paine ; and if it were merely a matter o f power o f invective Paine certai nl y had it in s u i cie n t degree I t would be easier to match the most biting passages in j un ius from Paine than it would be to adduce from 7 un ius passages showing the imagina t ive gift o f Paine I n the same group may be put William Godwin ( 1 75 6 Th e author of P o li ti ca l j us ti ce belongs to the class o f philo sophers and the author of Ca leb Willia m s to that o f novelists ; but Godwin also wrote Tbc En q uir er and for that reason he has a small place among the essayists But the qualities He o f Godwin were n o t such as to make the place a high one is far t o o much o f a pedant and a do ctr i n a ir e his manner is t o o dictatorial He is rather a formal thinker tha n a wise man ; . . , , . . . , , ’ . . , . , , , , , , . r , , . , . , , fl , . , . , . . , . 1 T H E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E SSAYI STS 9 0 that he was swayed by any such consideration ; violen e was natural to him I t has unfortunately S poilt as literature great part o f the P o litica l Regis te r and it may be said that it is o nl y in the Ru l Rides extracted from the Regis te that Cobbett still lives and deserves to live These are simple idiomatic and racy to a rare degree Th e short sentences as a rule contain the plainest statement o f fact But unadorned as it is the statement is always effective Co b b e t t s earnestness makes him always respectable his fervour o f heart renders hi m e ff ective I n di gnation makes hi s prose a s it made Juvenal s verse He rode a b road in the country and turned upon it an eye made keen and intelligent by hi s o wn peasant upbringing I n S pite o f much violence and exaggeration and many incons istencies there is n o t a little in hi s writings that is praiseworthy in substance as well a s in style No one else in his time was s o keenly alive to the danger whi ch threatened the country from the disproportionate growt h Of cities London was a foul wen ; wholesome life demanded the fostering o f the rural population farmers and labourers alike Whatever told against their interest he denounced whether it was the action o f a landlord who rack rented hi s tenants or o f a statesman who impos e d a tax that pressed heavily o n the rural interest What wo ul d he have said about Cobdenism and the decay o f agriculture it has brought about ? There w a s a foundation of reality to nearly “ all his invective He is loud in abuse of the locusts called middlemen ; and however innocent the indi vidual middl e man may be no one will now di spute that the m ul titude of middlemen and the magnitude o f their share in the product of industry are serious evils He denounced tithes and parsons t o o indiscriminately but not always without reason There is a telli ng satiric touch in hi s railing at pluralities whi ch he liked as little as he liked absenteeism in th e “ ” “ landlord A jo urneyman parson comes he says and c . , ra r, , . , , . , , . , . , ’ , . ’ . , , . , . . , . , , . . , . . , , , . , , TRANS ITI O N F R O M T H E 1 8T H C ENTURY 1 9 1 works in three o r four chur ches of a S unday : but the ” master parson is not there He would have delighted R hi perhaps he did delight the heart of uskin wi t h s scorn ) ( of much that the nineteenth century boasted of as progress Visiting a rotten borough he meets a woman whom he q ues tions as t o her travels Th e utmost distance s he has ever Le t been from home proves to be two and a half miles ” no o n e laugh at her he goes o n and above all others let not me who am convinced that the facilities whi ch now exist o f moving human bo di es from place to place are among the curses o f the country the destroyers o f industry o f morals and o f course o f happiness I t is a great error to suppose that people are rendered stupid b y remaining always in the same place Thi s woman was a very acute woman and as ” well behaved as need to be Cobbett was good hearted and the rage and violence whi ch sometimes mar even the Rur a l Ri de s were generally caused by thi ngs in themselves deplorable He was dou b tless spea k ing the literal truth when he declared that he was ashamed to ride a fat horse to have a full belly and t o wear a clean shirt while he saw the wretched peasants reeling with weakness and their faces reduced to S kin and bone Thi s goodness o f heart robs his egotism and self satisfaction o f off ence though it reveal s itself naively enough o n innumerable occasions Thus he revisits the haunts o f hi s boyhood describes some of hi s habits then and proceeds to contrast himself with hi s inferiors in a higher rank : This was the S pot where I was receiving my education ; and thi s was the sort of education ; and I am perfectly satisfied that if I had not received such an education or something very much like it ; that if I had been brought up a milksop with a nurserymaid everlastingly at my heels I shoul d have been at thi s day as great a fool as ineffi cient a mortal as any o f those frivolous idiots that are turned o ut from Winchester and Westminster S chool o r from any o f . . . . , , , , , , , , , , , . , . , . - , . , , . - , . , , , , , , , , , , 1 9 TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E S SAYI STS 2 ” those dens of dunces called colleges and universities Cobbett is n o t quite logical He ought to have pitied those poor idiots who had received an education s o vile that it wo ul d have ruined even him ; but it is his habit to be indign ant with them and this leads him astray I t is plain from these extracts that Co b b e t t s style is in a remarkable degree S axon in its diction I t is plai n also that he does n o t shrink from words and phrases that savour o f slang S ometimes he revels in them and yet by some singular skill he keeps hi s slang free from vulgarity I t would n ot be easy to surpass hi s outburst about paper money What a false what a deceptious what an infamous thing this paper money system is ! However it is a pleasure it is real it is a great delight it is boundless joy to me to contem plate this infernal system in its hour of wreck : swag here crack there : s cr o o p thi s way : souse that way : and such a rattling and such a squalling : and the parsons a n d their wives looking s o frightened begin ni ng apparently to thi n k that the day o f judgment is at hand ! . . , . ’ . . , , . , , , , - , , , , , , , , TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AN D E S SAYI STS 1 94 S o great was the popularity of t hi s periodical that , according Johnson it s proprietor Cave used to sell ten thousand copies ; whil e Hawkins declares that during the period when John son was contributi ng those parliamentary reports in which he took care that the Whig do gs should not have the ” best o f it the circulation rose to fifteen thousand S uccess so brilliant provoked imitation and withi n a few years many magazines arose and perished Tbe Lo n do n M aga zin e how ever survived to 1 7 85 A northern imitator Tbe S co ts M aga z i n e begun in 1 7 3 9 had a still longer career ; and as the original won such strong regard from Johnson that “ when he first s aw S t John s Gate the place where that deservedly popular miscell any was originally printed he so beheld it with reverence the imitatio n impressed Boswell with an a ff ectionate regard which still survived when he wrote his great biography Johnson contributed many papers to Tbe Ge n tle m a n s M aga zin e besides the parliamentary debates and what Johnson S till it cannot be pretended wrote was invariably forcible that his contributions s o far as they are known are o n the same level o f importance as Tbe Ra m ble r and Tbe I dle r Fa r less di d the papers o f the other contributors rise to that level Johnson himself notwithstanding his reverence S peaks o f some o f them in the preface to the volume o f the magazine for 1 7 3 8 with a vigorous frankness that is piquant in such a context They deserve he says no other fate ” than to be hissed torn and forgotten Ye t though Tbe Ge n tle m a n s M aga z in e was certainly not worthy to be set beside Tbe Ra m bler Tbe Ra m bler died while Tbe Ge n tle m n s I n a way its very mediocrity was co n M ag z i e lived o n Th e saying that there is n o man who duciv e to its longevity is neces sary was true of it I f not Johnson then some o n e else would S upply parliamentary reports not perhaps as good as hi s not perhaps o f the sort to keep the circulation up to to , , , , , . , . , . , , , , ’ . , , ’ , . ’ , . , , , . ” , . , . , . , , , , ’ a , a n . . . , , , ’ EARLY REVI EWE RS OF 1 9 1 11 C ENTURY 1 95 fifteen thousand but still such as to satisfy many readers But S teele and Addison wer e Tbe S p e cta to r and Johnson was Th e design o f these papers was such that Tbe Ra m bler certain men were indispensable and if they flagged and grew weary the paper must stop To thi s is due no small part Of their literary charm Tbe Ge n tle m a n s M ga zi n e gets rid o f thi s condition and thereby loses the charm but becomes almost immortal— becomes at least capable o f reachi ng an indefi nite age I t may survive indefinite deterioration By the year 1 804 it had become in the opinion o f S outhey the ” Oldwo m a n ia I t does amuse me he writes by its exquisite ina nity and the glorious and intense S tupidity o f its correspondents ; it is in truth a disgrace to the age and ” the country I t would clearly be absurd to explain the longevi ty o f a ny perio di cal merely by its inferiority to others whi ch have n o t lived s o long Me n are not s o stupid ; they prefer the better ; but in li terature as in morals they may sometimes follow the worse They do s o when the worse is convenient when it supplies a need whi ch the better does not meet Thi s Tbe Ge n tle m a n s M aga zi n e did Th e reports o f debates in parliament are a case in point No doubt the earlier political perio di cals had partly satisfied the same need But the basis o f Tbe Ge n tle m a n s M a a z in e was f ar broader Th e very g pseudonym o f the editor S ylvanus Urban hints as much Th e intention was to appeal to both to wn and country Th e new perio di cal took up again and greatly widened and enlarged a part o f the work whi ch S teele had originally designed to do in Tbe Ta tler and had abando n ed I t was work which co uld not very satisfactorily be done by the personal periodical as we may call it There was needed a variety o f writers a n organised S taff The title page o f the first volume of Tbe Ge n tle m an s M aga zin e gives an insight into the design O n the S ide o f news . , , . , . ’ a . , . . , , . , , , , , . . , , . , . ’ . . . ’ . , , . . , , , . , . , . ’ - . , 1 TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E SSAYI STS 6 9 readers are promised an account o f the most remarkable events foreign and domestic ; births marriages deaths promotions and b ankrupts (s ic) ; the price o f goods and stocks and b ill Of mortality Th country is S pecially catered for in bservations on gardening O n the literary side there is to b e a register of b ooks ; and eighty years later we find the M aga z i e contrasting itself in this matter to i t s o wn advantage with certain anomalous competitors who under the novel allurement of appearing o nly once a quarter assert their ” Th e M aga z i ne we are claims t o curiosity and attention told exhi b its a complete conspectus o f the literature of the country while the perio di cals whi ch thus vul garly bid for populari t y b y appearing but once a quarter o nly make selections B esides the register o f books there are to be sele t pieces of poetry and— what concerns us here essays con humorous and satirical ; religious moral and t r o v e rs i a l ” poli tical : collected chi efly from the pu b li ck papers I n its early days therefore Tbe Ge n tle m a n s M aga zin e w as among other things an eighteenth century Revi ew of Re vie ws gather ing t o it s own pages whatever seemed most lik ely to be interest ing from contemporary periodicals I t attempted to be all things to all men I t discussed manners and monsoons des cribed battl es and analysed beauty I t gave legal news lists o f sheriff s and circuits of judges I t advised unmarried la di es and debated the question o f the fall o f man No periodical had ever before attempted to occupy s o much ground o r to appeal to s o many classes I t is the true original b oth o f the modern review and o f the modern magazine Th e rise o f t hese is o n e o f the S triking featur es o f the early part o f the nineteenth century as their extr aordinary multi plication is of its later part and o f the present day They are of S pecial importance in the hi story o f the essay because while they have been used for many o t her purposes they have been and are pre eminently the medium o f the essay ; and , , . O , , e . n , , , . , , , c . , , , , , . ’ , , , - , , . . , . , . . , . . , . , , - , , , 1 98 TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E S SAYI STS are worth quoting as indicating what most influenced the mi nd o f o n e at least o f the founders and most active contributors : Th e Catholics were not emancipated— the Co rporation and Test Acts were unrepealed— the G ame Laws were horribly oppressiv e —S teel Traps and S pring Guns were s e t all over the country— Prisoners tried for their Lives co uld have no Counsel Lord Eldon and the Court of Chancery pressed heavily upon mankind— Libel was pu nished by the most cruel and vin di c tive imprisonments— the principles of Political Economy were little understood— the La w o f D ebt and of Conspiracy were upon the wors t possible footing— the enormous wickedness of the S lave Trade was tolerated— a thousand evils were in exist ence whi ch the talents o f good and able men have since lessened o r removed ; and these e ff ects have been not a little assisted by the honest boldness o f the E din burgb Review This passage gives a sound general idea o f the scope o f S ydney S mith s ( 1 77 1 1 845 ) o wn contributions to the Re vie w He writes o n prisons and prisoners o n game laws and S pring guns in a style all the more e fi e c t iv e because it is generally moderate He is not for example Opposed to all game laws but only to th e injustice o f the game laws as they then existed He is the friend o f the helpless and oppressed and the champion o f unpopular causes He is among the earliest advocates o f a more liberal system o f education for women and writes with excellent sense on the subject He condemns the poor laws holding that they must be abolished but again with practical good sense that they must be abolished very gradually ; and the reason why they must be aboli shed is not that they make the rich poor but that they make the poor poorer He takes up the cause o f the chi mney sweepers and b y a series o f quotations shows the horrible nature o f the work whi ch the poor boys had to do on whom Lamb s fancy played humanely inde ed but not with that practical helpful ness which w e find in S mith Ye t while we respect the writer it must - , . ’ - . , , . , , , . . , . , , , , , . , - , ’ , , . , , EARLY REVI EWE RS OF 1 9T H C ENTURY 1 99 be admitted that the practical end he usually had in View has made much O f his work ephemeral whi le Lamb s is a possession for ever S mith is liberal in reality as well as by professio n Th e essay entitled M a d ua k e r s had it come from some other clerical pen might have been a di atribe against a long maligned and persecuted sect S mith s purpose is to praise the generosity and courage the sense and humanity of the Quakers in their treatment o f the insane He is not prone to b o w do wn in wors hip of a f etish His criticism of public schools is still worthy o f attention and the statement of his conviction that that education is the best which mingles a domestic with a school life shows an attitude of mind whi ch was rare in En gland then as it is rare still To suppose that S mith w a s free from preju di ces o f his o wn would be a mistake He pursues the Metho dists for example with extraordinary malevolence The liberality of mind with whi ch he views the Quakers and the Roman Catholics seems in t he case O f Methodism wholly to desert hi m Their faul ts were o f a sort to which he could not be tolerant He is able to quote from their journals passages of extraordinary n o n sense ; but nothi ng could justify the language in whi ch he S peaks of the S ect Much has been written and with good reason against the virulence and bad taste o f the literary criticism o f the time But these faults were by no means confined to the literary critics N either Je ff rey n o r Gi ff ord nor any o f the B l ck wo o d group ever wrote with worse taste than S ydney S mith against the Methodists We are a good deal amused indeed with the extreme dis relish which Mr John S tyles [who had answered a previous article in the Review! exhibits to the humour and pleasantry with which he admits the Methodists to have been attacked ; but Mr John S tyles should remember that it is not the practice with destroyers of vermin to allow the little victims a veto upon the weapons used against them I f thi s were ’ , Q . . , , ’ . , . . , . . , . . . . , , . . a , , . . , . , TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E SSAYI STS 200 otherwise we should ha ve o n set of vermin banishing small tooth combs ; another protesting against mouse traps ; a thi rd prohi biting the finger and thumb ; a fourth exclaiming ” a gainst the intolera b le infamy o f using soap and water S mith s w it is hi s most valua b le weapon in controversy and literature We find it everywhere the very first sentence o f his first contribution to the Revie w is an example Th subj ect o f the essay is D r Parr and Parr s wi g is made whi m s ic all to illustrate his method I t o f construction i s big in y front but scorns even Episcopal limits behi nd and swells o ut into boundless convexity of frizz the p y G p o f ” barbers and the terror o f t he literary world S o too in the sermon under review the Doctor subjoi ns to a discourse o f n o common len gth an immeasurable mass o f notes o n every learned man and thi ng S mith s wit has usually as here a pungent application to the person dealt with S o it is again in the criticism o f a cert ain Archdeacon (and Canon) N ares who had preached a sermon condemning farmers for charging hi gh prices fo r their grain and suggesting that penalties should be levied upon them Af ter an argument economic ally faul tless S mith goes O n : The poor are n o t to be s up ported in time o f famine by abatement o f price o n the part o f the farmer but by the subs c ription o f residentiary canons archdeacons and all men rich in publi o r private property ; and to these subscriptions the farmer should contribute ” accor di ng to the amount o f hi s fortune Edgewor tb o n B ulls naturally gives scope for the witty manner o f treatment and the description o f i t s sty le is excellent : Th Essay o n Bulls is written much with the same mind and in the same manner as a schoolboy takes a walk : he moves o n fo r ten yards o n the straight road with surprising perseverance ; then sets o ut after a butterfly looks for a bird s nest o r jumps backwards ” and forwards over a ditch S mith seldom writes on purely literary subj ects and when e , - . ’ : . e . ’ . , . , , e , a a , . , av , ’ . , , . , . , , , , , c , . , e , , , ’ , , . , TH E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E S SAYI STS 202 soon find that this w a s the case O f whatever partook o f the eighteenth century S pirit and s o appealed to him personally he was a generous as well s an a c ute critic Campbell did SO and t h r e fo r h praises Camp b ell with a warmth whi ch n o w appears excessive F o r the same reason he over estimates Rogers But in b oth cases though the modern critic would tone down his eulogies he would hardly condemn them as inherently unsound An d except as regards Wordsworth and Coleridge Je ff rey s strictures upon contemporary poets do not seem n o w altogether unjust To his w n ost and to his regret he ran athwart o f Byron ; but the Ho ur s of I dlen es s are not among the works o f Byron that we still admire I t is more surprising that he irritated S cott the least irritable of men o f letters by a criticism o f M a m i an whi ch was at least ungenerous But the general S ketch o f his opinions about a number o f contemporary poets whi ch he gives in an article o n Campbell s S p e ci m e s f tbe P o e ts reads not so far amiss except with regard to the position assigned to Camp b ell him “ self : Th e r —if the future editor have anything like the indulgence and veneration for antiquity o f hi s predecessor there S hall posterity still hang with rapture o n the half of Campbell— and the fourth part o f Byron— and the sixth of S cott— and the scattered tithes o f Crabbe— and the thr ee per cent o f S outhey — while some good—natured critic S hall s it in o ur mouldering chair and more than half prefer them to those by who m they have been superseded ! . - , , a e , e . e - . . , , . , ’ , o . c . , r , . , ’ n o , , eu . , , C aes a r p g ’ s a e a n t , s h o rn o f B r ut us b us t ’ , D i d b ut o f R o m e s b es t fr i e n d r e m in d h e r m o r e ’ and the absence o f the names o f Wordsworth S helley and K eats from thi s passage written in 1 81 9 for ibly recalls these poets to us and b rings home more vividly than anythi ng else could do the critical limitations o f Jeff rey He did not understand the romantic revival To a new poet he too often applied the , , , , . . c EARLY REVI EWE RS OF 1 9T H C ENTURY 20 3 test o f a bygone criticism a s a chemist drops an acid o n the substance before hi m I f the poet reacted in one way he was gold if in another pinch b eck Allowance is seldom made for the possible something wholly n e w in the poet Ye t it would be unjust to press this to the extreme against Je ff rey To the critics of that time the greatest stone o f stumbling and rock of offence was K eats a n d so it is worth whi le to ask how Jeffrey endures the test of his name No t perfectly it is true for he did not thi nk Hyp e i o n worth completing ; yet not altogether with discredi t R eviewing the P o e m s o f 1 820 he says that he has b een ex c eedingly stru k with the genius they display and the S pirit o f poetry whi h b reathes through ” all their wild extravagance An d there is surely taste in the j udgment he pronounces upon the Ode To A utum n W know nothing at once so truly fresh genuine and English— and at the same time so full of poetical feeling and Greek elegance and simplicity Ho w many modern critics could improve upon this ? Jeff rey had detected the G reek element before it had beco m e a critical commonplace S c ott expressed the doubt whether Jeffrey had any f ee ling o f poetic genius and S cott was rarely unjust But the man who wrote thus a b out K eats was certainly not wholly destitute o f such feeling Th e just criticism and the skilful choice o f extracts in the essay o n F o d s D a m a ti c Wo k s support the same conclusion As Macaulay said o f hi mself that he w a s nothing if not hi storical s o it may be said o f Je ff rey that he is nothing if not critical Ye t it must be added that a considerable part o f the value o f the essays lies in remarks suggested by a vigorous understanding and a wide experience o f the world o n points n o t strictly literary I t is this whi ch makes him pronounce “ B ur n s s belief in tbe disp e n s i ng p o we o f genius and social feeling in all matters o f morality and common sense his l eading vice An d from the same source came the admirable , , . , . , . . , . , r , . c c , . e , , , . . . , . r ’ r r . , . . ’ r , . T H E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E S SAYI STS 4 20 remarks o n courage in the essay o n By r o s Tr age dies ” Courage Je ff rey tells us is at least as necessary as genius to the success o f a work o f imagination ; sin e without this it is impossible to attain that freedom and self possession with o ut which no talents can ever have fair play and far less that inward co n fide n C and exaltation of spirit whi ch must a e c om ” pany all the higher acts o f the understanding He goes on to instance S cott as the supreme example in his time o f this form o f courage and adds W are confident that no person can read any o f his wonderful works without feeling that their author wa s utterly careless o f the reproach Of small imper f e c t io n s ; di sdained the inglorious labour o f perpetual correct nes s and has co n s e q ue n tly imparted to his productions that S pirit and ease and variety which reminds (s i c) us o f better times and gives lustre and effect to those rich and resplendent ” passages to whi ch it left him free to aspire That ca s e q ue n tly is worth pages o f ordinary criticism and should be laid to heart by every critic o f S cott who is n o t conscious o f being already above the need of it Critics of S hakespeare need it too although the vice in their ase is rather indis criminate adulation Many o f those who praise the flaws due to carelessness are utterly blind to the fact that their sole justification is that the brave translunary thi ngs would have b een beyond the reach o f a pedantically orrect writer Am ong Je ffrey s faults are a somewhat di ff use style and a tendency to dwell too much o n trivialities and details which swell s still more the bulk o f the essays He w a s a b usy man he always wrote in haste and it is surprising that under the circumstances what he wrote was s o good But posterity makes no allowance for circumstances and this want o f con centration has contributed with the change O f taste to depress his reputation almost as much below its proper level as it once S tood a b ove it Th e famous sentence about Tbe Excu s io n J ff r y Th i t li n , ’ . , c , , - , , , e . , e , , 1 , , , n . , . c , . c . ’ , , . , , , . , , r . e a cs ar e e e ’ s . 2 06 T H E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND ESSAYI STS to his memory in the House o f Commons There is n othi n g in his scanty literary remains that explains it The case o f Henry Brougham ( 1 779 —1 868) is di ff erent He w as an active and voluminous contributor writing about eighty articles in the first twenty volumes Of the Re view But Brougha m admirably illustrates the dangers attachi ng to the r Ole O f omniscience and the defects of the Jack— o f all— trades I t was hinted o f him that he knew most things better than he knew law ; and certainly he knew t o o much law t o o much science too much o f almost everythi ng to be a good man o f letters He always wrote in haste and in co n s e q ue n ce his style though vigorous is rough and careless His great power o f sar c asm Th e dust of time w a s not always used in a S pirit of justice has settled o n his works and there is no need to disturb it O ne faul t whi ch was justly charged against the early I t was Edi n burgh Re vie w h a s not yet been mentioned political which it had every right to be and it carried politics into li terature and pronounced critical judgment not solely according as books were good o r bad but partly as they were Whig o r Tory which it had n o right to do This was a natural enough consequence o f the fact that the founders were all o f the Whi g party that the interests o f three o f them were only in a secondary way literary and that eve n Je ff rey had as the phrase goes several irons in the fire Th e political preoccupa tions o f the Reviewers diminished the value o f their cri ticism because as Matthew Arnold insisted the first obligation o f criticism is to be disinterested Unfortunately for English literature the evil was combated n o t by the establishment but by setting up another partisan o f a di sinterested organ one An d s o fo r many years n e arly all English criticism was vitiated by the importation into it o f regards that stand ” aloof from the entire point I t would be dangerous to s a y that even n o w the evil has been completel y eradicated An ingrained habit o f mind is n o t easily altered and there are . . . , . - . , , , i . , , , , , . , . , . . , , , , . , , , , . , , , . , , , . . . , EARLY REVI EWE RS OF I 9T H C ENTURY 20 7 journals still which are not above suspicion But one interest ing resul t o f the development o f periodicals may be noted Th e mere multiplication o f them has i n great measure pro duc e d that reform which Matthew Arnold hoped might come from the establishment o f a British Academy Whe n there were o n ly t wo reviews that mattered and these concern ed themselves with party politics as well a s with literature there w a s some temptation t o view even literature through S pectacles of the party colour I f loaves and fishes could be go t for the poet why sho ul d n o t the good Whi g reviewer do his best to get them for the good Whi g poet ? and o n the other hand why shoul d not the Tory reviewer give to the Whi g do g o f a poet the treatment o f a dog ? But when the name o f the reviews and magazines is legio n when many o f them are of no party colour at all but will welcome the advocates of both sides if o nl y they are able enough why should even a party journal distort the truth by the importation o f irrelevant considerations ? I n those days it was a weighty matter that the author of Tbe S to ry of Rim i n i was supposed to have libelled the Prince Regent and that the author Of A do n a is w a s a ra di cal and an atheist But who stopped before admiring Tbe Ever la s tin g M e r cy to ask what were the politics o r what was the religion of Mr Mas e fie ld ? I t had n o t b een originally intended to give Tbc Edin bu gb Revie w a partisan character and for a time the edi tor and the leading writers would have denied the charge of partisanshi p They sought and obtained help from Tories like S cott ; but he soon s a w reason to believe that he was not treated as he would have been treated had he belonged to their party in politics I t is impossible either to substantiate o r to refute S cott s belief : a s Gladstone once said of a criticism of Becky s the imputation of motives partakes too much of the business o f the day of judgment But S cott was not a s uS i io us man and the fact that he entertained suspicion in p . . . ' , , . , , , , , . . r , . . ’ ’ , . c , 208 TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E S SAYI STS this case is itself impressive Besides there are so many concurrent circumstance s s o many other cases that it is hardly t o o dangerous to undertake for once the function of the day of judgment Unfortunately the w ay that was taken to right o n e wrong was as has been explained to commi t an Opposite o n e Tbe ua r te ly Revie w was S tarted as the organ o f Toryism I n the first e di tor William Gifio r d ( 1 75 6 its founders were far less fortunate than w a s the rival review in Je ff rey Gifford was a man who then enjoyed a reputation whi ch has since become puzzling Even Byron spoke with great respect of the author of Tbe B a via d and Tbc M wvi a d satires whi ch rouse no enthusiasm in the minds o f the few who read them n o w G iff ord is said to have been personally a good natured man ; but judged by his writings he would be pronounced o n e of the worst tempered in the whole history o f literature Living and dead friend and foe all su ff er though in different degrees from a virulence scarcely to be paralleled His best work was done in edi ting the Eli zabethan dramatists and o n Jonson he is particul arly use f ul B ut though the story o f the alarums and battles o f Jonson s life was two hundr ed years o ld Gifio r d took sides and wrote with the violence o f a man whose passions were roused and whose interests were threatened He treated his o wn contributors with a hi gh handed discourtesy that seriously damaged the Review N aturally therefore Opponents and those who diff ered from him whether on poli tics o r o n points o f literary criticism had lit t le to h0pe for from hi s sense of fair play They were personal enemi es N o o n e ever carried to a greater extreme the vice of criticism o n political grounds N o o n e was ever less sympathetic with new forms of art Like Jeff rey s his taste was the taste o f the eighteenth century but he expressed it with less than Je ff rey s wi t and with far more than Je ff rey s brusqueness He seems to be fo r ever address ing the author criticised in the phrase Prisoner at the bar ; and most . , , , , . , , Q , . . , r , . . , . - , . , , , , . , , . ’ , . . , , , , . . . ’ . , , ’ ’ . , 210 TH E E NGLI S H E S SAY AND E S SAYI STS in terpreta t io n were doubtful there is ample evidence on the po int in Lo ckhart s Lif e I n this respect Campbell whom he was criticising was the exact contrary o f S cott and S cott points o ut with perfect justice yet without the least suggestion the evils o f over elaboration and strained o f self laudation revision S cott s good nature produced in hi s criticism a tendency to praise rather than censure I n hi s reviews thi s is naturally not so marked as it was in those personal recommendations whi ch caused Constable to s ay with good reason that he ” liked well S cott s a in ba ir n s but dreaded those o f his father ing He could o n occasion be severe as w e see in his caustic review o f Godwin s absurd story F le e two o d But as a rule t h e geniali ty o f his tone contrasts very pleasantly with the bitterness and frequent malignity o f so much o f the cr iti Th e review— excellent after the clumsy c is m o f the time pleasantries at the start —o f Ma t ur in s F a ta l Reven ge is typical I t is clear—sighted as to defects yet generous in the recognition Th e same may be said Of the essay on Cr o m e k s o f merits No one was ever better fitted than S cott Reli q ue s of B ur n s for the di i cul t task o f com m enting on the character of Burns Calm good sense clear vision and large charity were all necessary and he possessed them all in a rare degree The faults o f Burns were not hi s yet while recogni sing their gravity b e handled them as sympathetically as if they had been hi s o wn Th e essay is not nearly s o brilliant and illu m in a t i n g as that o f Carlyle on Burns but in some impo respects it approaches nearer to polar truth Th e essays o n chivalry romance and the drama all t r i b ut io n s to the supplement to the En cyclop are more careful and complete than O ff for Tbe ua r te r ly Review They D ealing with subj ects whi ch had e from his youth and o n whi ch he ha ’ . , , , , - - , . ’ - . , , ’ , , . ’ . . ’ . , ’ . fl . . , . , , , , . , . , Q , . : EARL Y REVI EWE RS OF 1 9T H C ENTURY 21 1 could hardly fail t o illustrate some o f the best qualities o f his mind But S cott s miscellaneous writings are va r ied as well as voluminous and some o f the best o f them are in no way related to his o wn craft o f authorship N owhere perhaps does he appear as essayist to more advantage than in the papers On P la n tin g Wa s te La n ds and On La n ds cap e Ga r de n ing —papers written towards the close o f hi s life after the crash o f hi s fortunes when he w a s labouring far beyond his strength Th e reason Y t they are sin gularly easy fresh and bright is that they are the natural outflow o f S cott s o w n mind and taste As he wrote many a day spent with To m Purdi e in the woods with which he had surrounded Abbotsford rose in his mind he regained the zest o f happier years and the joy he felt in writing is transmitted to the reader N ext in fame to S cott among the contributors to Tbe uar te r ly Review was Robert S outhey ( 1 774 whose indefatigable industry found in the task of the reviewer suit able occupation fo r those odds and ends of time which were n ot occupied with tasks more ambitious and as S outhey fondly believed more li k e ly o r rather more certain to win immortality for the author But already Je ff rey s estimate o f three per cent is seen to err o n the side o f liberality S outhey s epics rest undi sturbed o n the upper shelf with his hi stories beside them ; only his Lif e of Ne ls o n and a few lyrics are still read His voluminous works have never been collected and most of his miscellaneous essays have still to be searched fo r in the pages o f the periodicals to whi ch they were originally co n tributed I n S pite o f hi s remarkable endowments and very great acquirements thi s Oblivion cannot be said to be un merited I t is sometimes said that a man can become what ever he determines t o be i f he o nl y pursues his end with suffi cient persistence ; but S outhey refutes the assertion He injured his o wn reputation by aiming at thin gs which were . ’ ( , . , , , , . , e , . , . ’ . , , , . Q , , , , ’ . ’ . . . , . , . , . T H E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E SSAYI STS 212 beyond his reach Great as were hi s gi fts he over esti mated them Havin g n o doubt that he was o n e o f the foremost o f poets and o f historians he accepted as a payment o n account the respectable measure o f f ame he wo n from hi s contemporaries and drew on po sterity for the bala n ce Posterity has pronounced that the account is already over drawn S outhey might have done better if he had limited himself to a less extensive field But he tried everyt hi n g not always o f his o wn free choice The story o f his un aggin g struggle o n behal f o f wife and children is most honourable to him but painful to read The j aded mind sank beneath it s o wn level S outhey would have written better had circum stances allowed him more leisure ; but neces sity accentuated an inherent tendency to be t o o much o f a bookworm ; for in t his respect S outhey sto o d in strong contrast to hi s friend Wordsworth Th e latter read too little the former read too much N early all that is valuable in Wordsworth comes from the world around him S outhey lived among the same lakes and mountains and had fo r neighbours the same statesmen but they had little e ff ect on his writings Th e essays o f S outhey deal partly with litera r y and partly with social and political subj ects Th e latter section ill us trates his extraordinary dogmatism and self co n fide n ce On whatever point he touches he lays down the law with un wavering assurance although the recollection o f his own days o f belief in Pantisocracy might have suggested caution and moderation But in truth S outhey was o n e of the most intell ectuall y arrogant of men and his dogmatism is the outcome o f that arrogance Fo r some o f hi s views there is more to be said than the Whi gs o f hi s day would allow We are no longer enamoured o f the beauty Of that manufac t uring system which So uthey denounc e d and Macaulay de f ended Many n o w would agree with the view whi ch Macaulay seems to think re futed by the mere statement of it that the manu - . , . , , . . fl . . , . , . . , ' . . . , . - . , . , . . . , 21 T H E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E SSAYI STS 4 far more faulty writings give But they are written in limpid graceful and easy prose There are no purple patches nor is there anything unworthy NO S tyle not even Goldsmith s is more free from mannerism O ther poets besides S outhey wrote prose as well as verse and were n o t content to be taught their o wn trade but pre sumed to expound its principles S helley interested hi mself in public questions in I reland and in the prosecution o f Eaton for publishing Paine s Age of Re a s o n as well as in literature I n the minor ritical essays some o f hi s Opinions are curious enough He was greatly influenced by personal considerations ranking F r a n k e n s te in and Ca le b Willia m s among the greatest o f books His o nl y prose es say o f real importance is the D efe n ce of P o e try and that belongs to the history of criticism rather than to the history of the essay Wordsworth s prose essays are more numerous and more varied and in the mass more valuable than S helley s They are admirably written and extremely interesting— n o t o nly but the whole body o f essays and t h e celebrated preface letters o f the n ature o f essays in the collected prose works They S how that though Wordsworth s method was di ff erent from Byron s he was no more inclined than the fie r i e r poet meekly to kiss the rod of the reviewers Th e essay o n P o e try contains some vigorous and just comments upon as a S tud y those who have applied themselves to the consideration of t he laws o f poetry Among them are both those w ho are best and those who are worst qualified to judge it As thi s Class comprehends the only judgments whi ch are trustworthy so does it include the most erroneous and per verse F o r to be mistaught is worse than to be untaught ; and no perverseness equals that which is supported b y system no errors are s o di fficult to ro o t o ut as those whi ch the under standing has pledged its credit to uphold I n this Class are contained censors w ho i f they be pleased with what is good . , - . , ’ . , , . , , . , ’ . , c . , . , . ’ ’ . , , , . , ’ , ’ , . . , . , . , , , EARLY REVI EWE RS O F I 9T H C ENTURY 215 are pleased with it only by imperfect glimpses and upon false principles ; who S hould they generalise rightly to a certain poi n t are sure to su ff er for it in the end ; w ho if they stumble upon a sound rule are fettered by misapplying it o r by strain ing it t o o far ; being incapable of perceiving when it ought to yi eld to o n e o f higher order I n it are found critics too petulant to be passive to a genuine poet and t o o feeble to grapple with hi m ; men who take upon them to report o f the course which be holds whom they are utterly unable to accompany— confounded if he turn quick upon the wing dismayed if he soar stately into the region — men o f palsied imagination and indurated hearts ; in whose minds all healthy action is languid who therefore feed as the many direct them or with the many are greedy after vicious provocatives ; judges whose censure is auspicious and whose praise is ominous ! Th e date o f this essay is 1 81 5 and as the E di n burgb Revie w article o n Tbe Excur s io n appeared in November 1 81 4 there c a n be little doubt as to what was i n Wordsworth s mind as he wrote o r in whi ch section o f the class o f students o f poetry he would have placed the author o f the phrase thi s will ” never do Th e Ap o logy f o r tbe F r e n cb Re vo luti o n and the paper o n Tbe Ca tb o li c Re lief B ill are o f great value as measuring the distance Wordsworth had travelled in the interval between them Th e latter is highly conservative Th e writer is very “ much afraid o f Rome and even hi s trust that it is the intention of Providence that the Church o f Rome should in ” due time disappear gives o nl y partial consolation Clearly he woul d like to help Providence The apology is a bold and power fully written expres sion o f Opinion in favour o f the revolution Th e poet w as not to be frightened even by the execution o f a king ; and if Burke could wield the weapon o f style o n o n e side Wordsworth had both the power and the will , , , , , , , . , , , ‘ , , , , , , , , ’ , , . ‘ . . , . , . - . , 216 T H E ENGLI S H E S SAY AN D E S SAYI STS to do s o on the other I t is however in the essays on literary and kindred subj ects that he is at his best There are other thi n gs besides criticism in them ; nor is the excell ence o f the criticism itsel f confined to th e widely known P r efa ce The thr ee essays Up o n Ep itapbs are all adm irable That which was contributed to Tbe F r ie n d in 1 81 0 is s o full o f j ust and weighty reflection as to deserve the praise La mb b es towed upon it : Your Essay o n Epitaphs is the only sensible thing whi ch h as been written o n that subj ect and it go es to the ” bottom Th discussion Of Liter a ry B iog apby is al so excellent NO o n has written more powerft than Words worth against unsparing revelation The paper (whi ch is in the form o f a letter) w a s evoked by the strictures in Currie s Life of B ur n s ; and the living poet w ho had s o little o f B urn s s weakn ess to plead guilty to generously defends the dead one Th e biographer ca n n o t he insists have kn o wn enough to justify hi m in his revel ations Thi s es say is a criticism o f life rather than a criticism o f literature ; but it contains admirabl e criticism o f the latter sort too and shows a catholic taste and an Open minded tolerance in Wordsworth which may come as a surprise to some readers Th e poet treating of primary instincts luxuriates among the felicities o f love and wine and is enraptured while he describes th e fairer aspects o f war : nor does he shrink from the company of the passion of love though immoderate— from convivial pleasure though intemperate— nor from the presence and recog nised as the handmaid o f o f war though savage desolation F requently and admirably has Burns given way to these impu lses o f nature ; b oth with reference to hi m self ” F requently and and in describing the condition o f others “ a dmirably ! Perhaps Wordsworth s standard of intoxica tion was not S O miserably low after all ; at any rate he was not incapable o f appreciating Willie b r e w d a pe c k o maut . , , . - . . , e . r e . . ’ ’ , . , , , . , - . , , , , . . ’ ’ ’ . 21 8 TH E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E S SAYI STS find glimmerings of principles ethi cal poli tical and ae sthetic t o reduce them to a coherent system would be almost to r e write Tbe F r ien d There are pregnant suggestions here and there on a great variety of subjects— the value Of great men the liberty of the press religious toleration the errors o f the party system and a hundred other thi n gs Th e parts which come most strictly within the province o f the essay are the V arious La n din g P la ces or groups o f essays interspersed for ” These are enriched amusement retrospect and preparation with suggestive comparisons and contrasts stories and biograp hi cal papers They are brightened b y occasional S triking remarks At one point w e come upon Coleridge s well known reply to the lady who asked him whether he believed in ghosts : NO madam I have S een far too many myself At another we find hi s anticipation o f Carlyle s retort to the saying that no man is a hero to hi s valet I t is N elson s friend and captain S ir Ale x an de r Ball whom Coleridge deems fit to stand the test and it is o f Ball that he tells a story admirably illustrative Of the power o f law Th e passage is s o free from the vices o f Coleridge s prose style and s o nobly eloquent that it deserves to be rescued from a context where in the present day few probably will go to find it Ball had been appointed captain o f a man o f war with a mutinous crew and had restored order not by exceptional severity but by the promulgation o f rules a s to Offences a n d their punish ment as near a s possi b le to those of the ordinary la w and with precautions against hasty or arbitrary action S trength may be met with strength ; the power o f in ict ing pain may be ba f ed by the pride o f e n durance ; the eye o f rage may be answered with the stare of defiance or the downcast look of dark and determi n ed resolve ; and with all t hi s there is an outward and determined obj ect to which the mind can attach its passions and purposes and bury its o wn disquietudes in the full occupation of the senses But who , , , . , , , . , - , . , , . ’ . - , , ’ . . ’ , , , . ’ . - . - , , , , fl fl , , . EARLY REVI EWE RS OF 1 9T H C ENTURY 21 9 dares struggle with an invisible combatant ? with an enemy whi ch exists and makes us know it s existenc e —but where it is we a s k i n vain N o space contains it ; time promises no control over it ; it has no ear for threats ; it has no substance that my h ands can grasp or my weapons find vul nerable ; it commands and cannot be commanded ; it acts and is in s us c e t ib le o f my reaction ; the more I strive to subdue it and the p more I thi nk o f it the more do I find it to posses s a reality o ut o f myself and not to be a phantom o f my o w n imagination ; that all but the most abandoned men acknowledge its authority and that the whole strength and maj esty of my country are pledged to support it ; and yet that for me its power is the same with that o f my o wn permanent self and that all the choice whi ch is permitted to me consists in having it fo r my guardian Angel or my avenging F iend ! Thi s is the S pirit o f law ! the lute o f Amphion ! the harp o f O rpheus ! Thi s is the true necessity whi ch compels man into the social state now and always by a still beginning never ceasing ” force of moral cohesion Hartley Coleridge ( 1 796 though otherwise much inferior to hi s father had as an essayist a f ar lighter touch His pleasantly written B iogr ap bi a B o r e a lis S tand in point of length midway between short biographies and biograp hi cal essays The S ketches of Marvell and Congreve gi ve S cope to the taste and critical faculty of their author and all are char a c t e r is e d by a genial and attractive humanity But it is in the miscellaneous papers that the essayist is best revealed Like Hartley Coleridge s poetry— and for that matter like his father s too —they are exceedingly tantalising ; there is s o much promise and so little performanc e —just a handful o f pieces i n all yet in these conclusive evidence o f the capa ity to have produced many essays o f all but the highest quality had he been grante d only o n e gift more Th e missing gift was unfortunately that indispensable s t alk Of carl hemp , . , , , , , , , , , , - - , , , . . , - . , . . ’ , , ’ , c , . ' TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AN D E S SAYI STS 2 20 i n man the lack o f which leaves the whole character flaccid This handful o f essays ranges from gay to grave but the s un faced little man incli nes to lightness B o o k s a n d B a tlings and B r ief tbo ugbt s up o n B r evity are pleasant enough fooling He can also hide real thought under the appearance o f a light treatment as in A tr a bilio us Re e cti o n s up o n M el n cb o ly or he can be wholly grave as in A n tiquity an excellent essay fertile in ill ustration and rich with literary allusions The distinction dra wn in S ba k es pe a r e To ry a n d a Ge n tle m a n between Go d Almighty s Gentleman and the very respectable G e n tleman is admirable Th e former may do just as he pleases subject to no restrictions but those o f ” honour virtue and religion But your very respectable man succeeds very wel l so long as he is quite en tle m a n l g y correct and well with the world— s o long as he preserves his gra vity keeps perfectly sober o ut of love and o ut o f debt But a sudden S pring o f laughter a drappie in his e e a touch in the heart o r o n the shoulder dissolves the illusion at once and leaves hi m worse than nothing— for he is t o o like a ” Gentleman to appear well in any other capacity Linked with the elder Coleridge by the fact that they were hi s followers and that they t o o had a phi losophical aim in their case unencumbered by any pretence to system were the brothe r s Hare Augustus William ( 1 79 2—1 83 4) and J ulius — whose Gues s es a t Tr utb first published in 1 82 1 1 8 5 5) 7 ( 79 5 and afterwards e nlarged at o n time powerfully influenced the minds of the more thought ful young men A curious little link with the younger Coleridge t o o may be noticed in passing Just as he has happily discriminated between the true ge ntleman and the respectable imitation s o in another ” way have the authors of G ue s s es a t Tr utb A Christian “ they s a y is Go d Almighty s gentleman ; a gentleman in the vulgar superficial way of understandin g th e word is the ” D evil s Christian ” , . ~ , n . fl , . a , , , . a ’ . , . , , , , , . ’ , , , , . , , , , , - - , e , . . , , . , , ’ , , , , ’ . T H E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E SSAYI STS 22 2 CHAPTER IX T HE E AR L Y M A GAZ I N E S O F T H E N I N E T E E N T H C E N T U RY F O R many years the two great quarterlies stood alone , and while periodicals o f many sorts rose around them there was none that sought to invade their territory To a certain extent it is true Leigh Hunt s publicatio ns which have already been noticed di d s o ; as also still more notably did B la ck wo o d s M aga z i n e Th younger Tories were by no means fully contented with Tb e ua te r ly Review as Gi fford had made it They felt that it lacked some of the qualities which rendered it s rival s o e ff ective an instrument of th e Whi g party To some extent the difference was due to age Je ffrey and S ydney S mith were the o n e just under and the other just over thirty when their review was started ; and their principal coadjutors were still younger Gi fford o n the other hand was over fifty when he became editor of the ua r ter ly Partly also it was a matter o f endowm ent S ydney S m i th had no rival fo r wit and the intellect of Je ff rey was altogether more nimble than that of the Tory editor Th e more eager and fiery spirits therefore felt that the repres entative periodical o f their party lacked th e necessary verve and brilliancy and they conceived the idea o f making good the defect As Edinburgh had delivered the first thrust s o it was le f t for E dinburgh to find the parry I t was the home at th e time o f two o f the most reckl essly brilliant o f the younger men of letters Wilson and Lockh art and of t wo of the most daring publishers Constable and Blackwood The latter had just started a monthly magazine under the editors hi p o f t w o local pe rsonages Prin gle a n d Cleghorn Their failure gave an . ’ , , , , , , ’ e Q r . . . , . , , Q . . , . , . , . , , . , , . . EARLY MAGAZINE S O F 1 9T H C ENTURY 2 23 ope ning to John Wilson ( 1 7 85 1 85 4) and John Gibso n Lock hart ( 1 794 and the result o f this union o f publi sher editor and critics was the celebrated B la ck wo o d s M aga z in e Th e commotion it caused is as well kno wn as the story o f the foundation o f Tbe Edin burgb Review Locally at least this commotion was mai nl y due to Tbe Cbalde e M a n us cr ip t an extremely amusing and in the main good natured but utterly reckless S kit directed against a number o f the best known men in Edi nburgh from S cott down wards This article made the fortune yet threatened the existence o f the magazine S o great was the outcry that Tbe Cb ldee M a n us cr ip t was not reprinted in the subsequent issue of the first number which was due to the keen local interest aroused by it O ther early articles inherently more obj ectionable roused little comment b ecause the victims were di stant and were less able to enforce respect for their just complaints S uch were the articles o n Coleridge s B iogr apbia Lite r ar ia and o n Tbe C o ck ney S cbo o l i e practically Leigh Hunt U nfortunately the new ma gazine whose r a is o n d é tr e in part wa s to protest against the partis an ship and unfairness o f the criticism in Tbe Edi bu gb Review was itself following the worst form o f a bad tradition Th e blam e must be shared by all concerned but it seems o nl y fair that the least weighty share should rest o n the shoulders that bore the most at least until the publication o f Lang s Life of Lo ck bar t S urely Lo c k hart the youth o f twenty three w a s less blameworthy than Wilson the man o f thirty two But further o nl y those who have read much o f the periodical literature o f that time can fairly award the censure There is at least some truth in the view that morality varies with generations o f time and degre e s o f latitude ; and in this matter of the e t hics of criticism what would be intolerable n o w was the almost u niversal custom then No t o nly the B la ck wo o d and the E di n burgb me n wrote thus but Hazlitt and Leigh Hunt and Coleridge himself as well I t is doub tful if - ’ . . , - , - , . , . a , . , . ’ , . . . , , ’ , , n r , . , ’ , - . , , - . , , . , . , . T H E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND ESSAYI STS 4 22 any man o f th time was wholly free from blame u nless it w as Lamb who never intervened i n controversy except with his admi rably dign ified Le tte r to Ro ber t S o utbey An d thus it comes that the same writer may exhi bit the most inconsistent quali ties according as his passions and prejudices are o r are not engaged Hence the puzzling diversity of the judgments pronounced upon those men Thus in Willia m Bla ckwo o d a n d b is S o ns Mr s O liphant wh o may be regarded as a sort o f o ffi cial defender o f the M ag z ine pronounces the Vi cti m of “ Tbe C o ck ney S cb o o l as evi l tongued a critic as could be ” found ; while the writer o f hi s life in Tbc Di cti o n a ry q/ N a tio n a l B iogr ap by declares tha t he was as an appreciative critic hardly equalled and that hi s guidance is as sa f e as it ” is geni al An d both judgments are essentially just though the latter is perhaps over emphatic AS essayists the two B la ck wo o d men are disappointin g Wilson in deed wrote nothi ng that is n o t disappointing Ye t Carlyle declared that he seemed to him by far the most ” d of all o ur literary men either then o r sti ll He added i e t gf however that thi s most gifted o f literary men h as written ” nothi ng that can endure and he gave the rea s on the ” central tie beam seemed always wanting That is the precise truth about Wilson He had fervid imagination an irresistible flow of spirit abundant intellect but n o backbone of intellectual principle To the day of hi s death he was a Hence he is far better when condensed in Tbc bo y of ge nius Co m e dy of tbc N acte s A m br o s ia n w than in hi s o wn f ull and over flowing abundance At times he is swept on by the rush o f his feelings ; and then he would be admi rable coul d he retain just a modicum of self control But the very thi n g which makes him good also makes hi m ine ff ective We s e e this for example in hi s essay on Tbc Ge n ius a nd Cba r a cter of I t sweeps the reader on wi th it s fervour and yet Bu s wearies him Contras t it with Carlyle s magnificent essay e , , . . . . , , , a , - , . , - . . . , . , , - . . , , , . . . , - . . , , rn . , ’ . , TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E SSAYI STS 2 26 good and hi s Life of S co tt is great Ye t i n hi s ess ays he is except for two or three even more disappointing than Wilso n He does not posses s Wilson s extraordinary verve I n youth at least he was like Wilson guilty of critical sins of extreme gravity After he became edi tor of Tbe ua r te r ly Re view the surprising thing about many of his papers is that they are dull There are exceptions : the article on Tennyson s P o e m s o f 18 3 3 is irresis t ibly laughable ; and if there is critical blindn e s s in it there is also critical acuteness I n writing it he seem s to have been as it were blind o f o n e eye But the impression o f dulness iven by essays as a whole is one ang states hi s L g as the reason that Lockhart had deliberately adopted the theory that the reviewer s function was to make the reade r acquainted with the general purpo rt o f the book criticised He therefore describes and summarises instead of using the book after the fashion of Macaulay as a peg o n whi ch to hang There is evidence th at Loc k hart had formed hi s o wn essay this theory at the very outset o f his career I t is embodi ed in one o f the best o f his essays the Rem k s o n tbe P er io dical I n that arti cle the imaginary Baron v o n Cr i ti cis m of E ngla n d Laue r win k el contrasts the German system with the Engli sh the humdrum but painstaking and conscientious man o f books who there gives his account instructive though it may be dull of the book he is reviewin g with the English editor brilli ant smart Often ippan t who thinks o f himself first and the book a fterwards He proceeds to give a very able though sever e ” cri t icism of the critics Gifford and Je r ay as the great Edi n burgh R eviewer is called throughout Lan g s palliation of Lockhart s early criticisms guarded l He clears him o f the guilt o f as it is is n o t wholly s uccess fu the attacks upon Coleridge a n d Wordsworth he condem ns Wilson for hi s gross inconsistency and he praises Lockhart for hi s adm ira tion o f Words worth and Coleridge But un fortunat ely he would not have been able to deny had t he . , , , . ’ . , Q , . . ’ . , . , , . ’ . , , . . ar , . fl , , , , , , fl . , , . ’ ’ , , . , , . , , . EARLY MAGAZINE S OF 1 9T H C ENTURY 2 27 question been pressed against him that in a minor degre Thus in condemnin g Lockhart too is strangely inconsistent the B la ck wo o d attack o n the B iogr apb i a Li te r ar i a he S peak s ” “ in the warmest terms o f Co leridge I f he says there b e any man o f grand and original genius alive at t hi s moment ” in Europe such a man is Mr Coleridge Ye t in Tbe C o ck n ey a greater Quack still S cbo o l he had S poken o f Coleridge as “ th an Hunt the vilest apparently o f all that pestiferous ” rew We can o nl y once more note and wonder Disappointment with Lockhart s essays is all the keener because it is evident that he ha d in a hi gh degree the requisite gifts No reader o f the Life of S co tt needs to be told that the biographer was master o f a S tyle far more pure and eff ective though less showy than tha t o f Wilson Th scene o f S cott s death is a masterpiece Further P ete r s Le tter s to b is K i nsfo lk makes it evident that he had the gi f ts of humour and keen observation and de s cript io n whi ch are among the most valuable o f the qualities o f the essayist Both with pe n cil and with pen Loc k hart had a rare knack o f hi tti ng o ff a likenes s His caricature sketches especially those of the S cotch mi ni ster and the S cotch judge are adm i rable ; but not more admirable than the contrast between th e S cott ish peasant and the Gloucestershire farmer in P e te r s Letter s A S cotch peasant with his long dr y visage his sharp prominent cheek b ones his grey twi n kling eyes and peaked chin would seem a very Argus if s e t up close a gainst the sleek ” an d ponderous chubbiness of a Gloucestershire farmer But though among the earli er periodi cals it w as the two great reviews that were the most influential and B la ckwo o d that made the greatest noise there was a fourth periodical comparatively obs c ure and short lived Tbc Lo n do n M aga zine 1 0 hi 8 2 w ch duri n g the period of its existence made ( the largest contribution o f permanent value to literature The tragic connexion between it and B la ckwo o d is well k n own e , . , . . , , . , , c , , - . ’ , ‘ . e . ’ ’ . , , . . , , ’ , - , , , , . , , , - , , , . . 22 TH E ENGLI S H E S SAY AN D E SSAYI STS 8 went to London i n order to fight a duel with its editor John S cott ; who however evaded the meeting in what Lockhart thought a cowardly manner S oo n afterwards S cott f ell by the hand o f Lockhart s friend Christie though the latter w a s s o anxious to prevent disaster that he fired hi s first shot in the air Th e ill starred S cott w a s a man w ho had the geni us to attract ge nius and the tact to discern tha t particular type o f endowment which w as suited fo r hi s purpose Me n as highly gifted have served upon the staff of other periodicals than hi s b ut it may be questioned whether any English magazine has ever had the help o f s o many who possessed in an eminent degree that gift for essays whi ch is so pec uliarly serviceable to a periodi cal Early in its career Tbe Lo n do n M agaz in e num b ered among its contributors Charles Lamb a host in himself Hazlitt and D e Quincey ; while among the lesser lights were the poet Darley R eynolds the frie n d o f K eats and of Hood and Wa in e wr ight afterwards notorious as a murderer Even such a band as this was noticeably strengthened by the accession a little later o f Mary Russell Mitford S cott s death was a serious but not a fatal blow to the He had already gathered hi s group o f writers M aga zi ne together and they continued after hi s death to serve t h e perio di cal he had made Though however it flourished for a while even the very high literary merit of its contents was I t woul d seem tha t n o t enough to pres erve it permanently at that ti me no periodical could long survive in England un less it linked itself with a political party N ow Tbe Lo n do n M aga zi n e w as n o t indi ff erent to politics but it appealed only to a sm all b and o f the most advanced Liberals This was in the literary sense its salvation As the faithful were few it wa s necessary to go i n p ar te s i fi de li um for material ; and as Whi g and Tory were alike outside the pale to be just to Loc k hart , , , . ’ , , . - , . , . , , , , , , . , , . ’ . , , . , , . . , . , . n , TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E S SAYI STS 230 b low had fallen too f ull on the heart , and for his o wn sake , as well as fo r the sake of the hapless sister who did the deed Lamb closed his lips ti ght upon t h e tragedy and upon every thi ng that coul d call it back to mind Again Lamb lived the life o f a celibate ; yet there is no writer whose works bear more deeply the impres s o f a character sensitive to and capable o f the fires ide happin ess of wife and children I t is n o t merely the exquisite reverie D r e a m Cb ildr e n though that alone wo ul d be enough Th e evidence is scattered every where No t only are there numerous references elsewhere to Alice W n as he chose to call that An n S immons whose c hil dren called Bartrum father but there is a flavour an aroma in essays where S he i s not name d as for example i n every word he wrote about the da u ghters Of Captain Jackson Why di d such a man remain single ? He s known to have made o n e pr Opo s al o f marriage in the course o f hi s life appa e r en tl Th with the consent and approval M a f r y Lamb o y danger o f the taint in the b lood though it was not unknown then was less clearly understood than it is n o w But the obligation to hi s sister was never absent from Lamb s mind I t seems probable that after hi s boyish love o f An n S immons fo r her sake he put aside all other thoughts o f marriage except that which led to the pr Opo s al to Miss K elly Ye t no taint o f gall passed into the nature s o severel y tried I n an age when the bitterness o f the heart was allowed t o o often to disti l from the pen Lam b alone was never either wrong headed o r wrong hearted His only rival for almost perfect goo dness o f nature is S cott Much has been written and with good reason abo ut the humour o f Lamb his power o f infini te j est his exquisite sense o f style I t may be well to begin fo r once by insisting upon his wisdom as the greatest o f all his qu alities ; for the sense of it h as been dull ed partly by his own habit of hi ding it by a j est and partly by a misconception by contemporaries cognate , . , . , . . , , , , , , , . i , . , . , ’ . , . . , - . . , , , , . , , , , EARLY MAGAZINE S OF 1 9T H C ENTURY 23 1 though less gross than that from whi ch Go ldsmith had s u ff ered before Though Hazlitt in Ta ble Talk calls him the most sensible as well as the wittiest o f men there is sometimes a trace o f condescension in the referenc es o f Lamb s friends to him He hi mself justly complained of Coleridge for the ” mawkish phrase gentle hearted Charles and said roundly ” Th e phrase that he would rather be called drunken dog I t was the outcome of a habit o f w as no mere accident mind ; and the friends o f Lamb never wholly conquered the habit ; to Wordsworth als o it was Lam b the froli c and the ” ” “ gentle who in 1 83 4 vanished from his lonely hearth Lamb s friends loved hi m and admired hi m ; and yet they h a d more than a suspicion that in the weightier matters they were hi s superiors They were not Lamb w as among o ther thi ngs o n e of the wisest men of his t i me Th e evidences o f t hi s wi sdom are to be met with every where It is the essence o f Lamb s cri ti ci sm N o o n e but a man endowed with the very genius of common sense coul d have been so uniformly right as he Taste alone will not do fo r taste is apt to have a bias — Lamb s certainly had for the quaint and the antique But good sense makes him s ub s t a n t i a ll y right even where hi s own preferences do not guide hi m ; and where they do guide hi m he has at hi s best as in the essay On tbe Gen i us a n d Cb ar a cte r of Hogar tb a marvellous power o f comprehension and interpretation which can be explained only a s the fruit o f a rare wisdom Again Tbe Old a n d tbe N ew S cb o o lm as te r is the work o f a man who has looked upon life with the shrewdest and most penetrating eye There is a s o und philosophy of life in Old Cbi a and excellent prin c i le s o f education are laid down in Re co lle cti o n s o b r is t s C f p H o s p i ta l Th e author o f M o der n Ga lla n try had delved b eneath shows to reality ; and Tbe To m bs i n tbe Abbey is as just in thought as it is vi gorous in style Gr a ce befo r e M ea t is from begin ning to end instinct with wisdom I t also illus to, , . , ’ . - , . . . ’ , . . . , ’ . . , . ’ . , , , . , . n , ’ . . . TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E SSAYI STS 23 2 trates well the reason why this quality in Lamb has s o often passed undetected There is a playfuln ess in it th at turns the mind from the expectation o f serious thought But the serious th ought is there He flings down a profound truth i n a phrase true thank f ulness (which is An d in this li es hi s whole philosophy o f the grace beautiful at a poor man s table less b eautiful at a rich man s and not beautiful at all at a city banquet When I s e e a citizen in ” bib and tucker I cannot imagine it a surplice Yo u are start led at the injustice o f returning thanks— for what —for “ having too much whi le s o many S tarve ? Th e proper obj ect of the grace is sustenance not delicacies ; the means of ” life and n o t the means o f pamperin g the carcass I t is uh answerable ; the profoundest t hi nker could have taught no more Take again the essay o n A ua k er s M ee ting —the Quakers b y the way are pronounced t o have more right to a grace than their neighbours because they are n either ” glutto n s nor wine bibbers as a people Though Lamb in e ludes the Quaker with the Caledonian the Jew and the ” “ N egro among hi s imperfect sympathi es the Quaker essay is a model of comprehension and sym pathetic comprehension ! too t o f There is no better g t wisdom To b g gble to co m prehend and do justice to that which is widely di ff erent from ourselves is o n e of the thi ngs most di ffi cult o f achievement La mb s o wn words in I m p erf e ct S ym p a tb ies show how grea t for hi m the achi evemen t was ho w impossible to any but a mind most richly endowed with good sense an eye most penetrating to detect reality I love Quaker ways and Quaker wors hi p I venerate the Quaker principles I t does me good fo r the rest o f t he day when I meet any o f their people in my path Wh en I am ru ffl ed o r disturbed by any occurrence th e sight o r quiet voice o f a Quaker acts upon me as a ventilator lighte ni n g the air and taking O a load from the bosom But I cannot . . . , ’ ’ , , . , . , . , Q . ’ - , , , - . , , , . . ’ , , . , . . , , fl , , , . 23 TH E 4 E N GL I S H I E S S A Y AND E S S A Y S TS lwhi ch he exaggerates in the Co nf es s i o ns of a D r un k a r d He was temperate in hi s meals and diversions but always kept ” a little o n thi s side o f a b stemiousness A man may however be most sagacious and yet fail to Th e secret o f that wi n love as Lamb won and still retains it is the nobility o f nature whi ch the facts Of La mb s li fe s o eloquently attest the gentleness o f heart which Coleridge praised not in error but in the wrong way the goodness to which Wordsworth bore his emphatic testimony Thi s too is graven deep upon th e essays They are full o f phr ases that reveal it What but the kindli est o f hearts could have thought “ a s Lamb did about a kindly face ? When a kindly face greets us though but passing by and never kn ows us again ” nor we it we should feel it an obligation I n his thoughts o n his o wn childhood we s e e t h e genesis of thi s S pirit of hi s manhood : Th e solitude o f chil dhood is not s o much the mother o f thought s it is the feeder of love and silence and ” There are whole essays irra di ated with i t admi ration the t wo just quoted Gr a ce befor e M e a t Tbe P r is e of Cb im ney There is an una ff ected gusto in S weep er s Cap ta in j a ck s o n the story o f Jem Whi te in the Cb i m n ey S weep er s Th e economic wis dom o f A Co m p la in t of tb c D e cay of B egga r s may b e dubious : we kn ow that Burn the author o f the history of the Poor Law would even have made it penal to give to begga rs But there can be no doubt o f the charity of the hea rt that wrote : S hut not thy purse S trings always against ” painted distress Act a charity sometim es But perhaps the most impressive o f all proofs o f the boundless kindliness o f Lamb is to be found in C p ta i n j a ck s o n I f the character were read a little di ff erently what a subj ect for Tbc B o o k of S n o bs ’ N otw ithstandi ng his reputation for cyni Thackeray was no unkindly man ; but he could ci s m never have looked upon a Captain Jackson with the la rge hearted charity of Lamb Genteel pover t y is treated in , . , , . , ’ , , , , . . . , , , . , , a , , . , a , . , - . , - , . - . . a . , . , . EARLY MAGAZINE S OF 1 91 11 CEN TURY 23 5 but what we see there is the pre f tentio s host lifting the pretentious cover from the dish where he t wo o r three lean chops I n Lamb imagina tion conquers reality the remnant rind o f cheese becomes a ” enerous meal the sensation o f wi ne was there though no g wine and you reeled under the potency o f his unper forming ” Yo u s a w wi t h your bodily Bacchanalian encouragements e yes indeed what seemed a bare S crag— cold s avin gs from the foregone meal— remnant hardly su ffi cient to send a mendicant from the door contented But in the copious will— the revelling imagination o f your host— t h e mind the mind Master S hallow whole beeves were S pread before yo u ” — hecatombs no end appeared to the profusion O r again is not the very soul o f goodness in that passage in De ta cbe d Tbo ugb ts o n B o o k s a n d Re a di n g where Lamb praises the Circ ulating Library copy o f a novel “ How beautiful to a genuine lover o f rea di ng are the s ullied leaves and worn o ut appearance nay the very odour in beyond ussia if we would not forget kind feelings R ) ( fastidiousness o f an o ld Circulating Library To m Jones or f V icar o f Wakefield ! Ho w they speak of the thousand thumbs that have turned over their pages with delight — o f the lone sempstres s whom they may have cheered (milliner or harder working mantua maker) after her long day s ne e dle toil running far into midnight when s h e has snatched an hour ill spared from sleep t o steep her cares as in some Lethean W h o woul d in S pelling cu o ut their enchanting contents ! p have them a whit less soiled ? What better condition could w e desire to s e e them in ? There is nothi ng aff ected or insincere about thi s I n his o w n way Lamb was a champion of the poor as well as Dickens and one hardly less catholic in his sympathi es or less tolerant Th e story o f the beggar who left a legacy o f five hundred pounds to the bank clerk who had given hi m alms for twenty Tbe B o o k S no bs o to o ; n . , , , , , . ' . ‘ , , ’ , . , t - , , , , , , , , , ’ - - , , , - , , , . , . T H E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E SSAYI STS 23 6 yea r s had no power to dry up Lamb s charity : o n the contrary he s aw in it rather a beautiful moral of well directed charity ” o n the o n e part and noble gratitude on the other Had he lived to see London reproduced in all its complexity in P ick wi ck and its successors what would he have thought ? He was a s o n o f the great city and for hi m t o o N ature was to b e found in Fleet S treet rather than in the Lakes A character such as this freely self revealed could not fail to be among the most attractive things in literature An d Lamb is constantly autobiograp hi cal No t that it is safe to take hi s statements without examination as literal facts : He had a turn for m ys ti fica t io n s he delighted in weaving threads o f fiction in a web o f truth But rarely if ever do the fictions seriously interfere with the genui n eness o f his co n fide n c e s I t matters nothing that the real name o f Mr s Battle was Burney \6 a n d that o f Alice W n S im mons o r that the Cousin Bridget was really a sister or that when he says Brother o r ” sister I never had any to know them his statement will not s quare with facts S uch deviations from precise truth the disguises usually transparent which he chose t o assume do not alter the essential fact that throughout to a degree almost unexampled in English Lamb is personal and auto b iographical He is s o not only in the essays just referred to but in what he wrote about Christ s Hospital in Tbe S up er a n n ua te d M a n in Oxf o r d i n tbe Va ca tio But to be exhaustive would be almost to make a catalogue Every where he takes the reader into hi s confidence He is personal in his criticism almost as much as elsewhere The De ta cbe d Tbo ugb ts are admirable criticism ; b ut they are Lamb s and they could not possibly belong to any o n e else Th e same may be said o f the famous essay on the artificial comedy o f the eighteenth century F rom childhood to o ld age he gives the reader the means o f tracing him M a ck ery E n d and Bla k es m o o r give the r e m in is cences o f early childhood Re co lle ctio n s of Cbr is t s Ho sp ital ’ , - . , , , . - , , . ‘ . , . . . , , , , , , . , , , , , . , , ’ , n , . . . . ’ , . . . ’ , TH E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E SSAYI STS 23 8 lodging puzzles an d discomposes me My household gods plant a terrible fixed foot an d are not rooted up without blood They do n ot willingly seek La vini an shores A n e w ” state O f being staggers me This was probably o n o f the passages which caus ed S ou t hey to lament the want in Elia o f a s ounder religion S outhey would doubtless have been quite contented had Lamb chant e d like hundreds o f congregations and with as little meani ng as they di 0 P di 0 P Ti w y w iti g h - . , . , . . . e . , , , ar a ’ s s e, ear a ar a s e, n e re . Ye t whi ch is the more soundly religious — thi s silly insincerity , tha t ma nly truth ? In the style o f the passa ge just quot e d there is a touch o f “ fantastic Old great man whom S ir Thomas Browne that There are many othe r Lamb loved so well and s o wisely traces o f the s ame influence elsewhere —traces in thought in turn o f expression in the us e o f quaint and unus ual words such as p e r ieges is Th matter is o f some importance In point of style Lamb is not wholly a moder n His exquisite but manner e d English w as bas ed upon the prose masters the seventeenth century men like Bro wn e and B urton o f the To them he w as dr awn by a natural A n a to m y and F uller kin shi p Their thoughts were largely hi s their quai n tnesses and conceits fitted in with hi s humour their anti que flavour pleased his critical palate This natur al a i n i t y combined with the thoroughn ess O f Lamb s knowledge o f them made the imitatio n— if a thi ng S O natural can be called by that name — successful and explains the genesis o f a style at once u ni que a n d for the purposes to whi ch it is turned unsurpassed in e e c t iv e n es s Though itself based upon models in the past it is obviously an extremely unsafe style to imitate N o o n e could advise the student to give his days an d hi s ni ghts to or , . , , , e . ' . . , , . , . , , . fl , ’ , fl , , , . , ‘ . . EARLY MAGAZINE S OF 1 9 1 11 C ENTURY Lamb , if the purpose was to learn how to write English 23 . 9 Ah imitation o f Lamb to be successful would require a co n j unction of three qualities First there must be the same natural a ffi nity to the seventeenth century writers ; and of thi s there has been probably no example fo r a hundred years except La mb hi mself S econdly there must be the same \ tho rough knowledge ; whi ch though attainable is nevertheless bo th rare and di ffi cult Thi rdly there must be that unfailing tact that instinct for style which Lamb possessed ; and wher e that is present the possessor will find his own way without advice fi m b s style is inseparable from hi s humour o f which it is the expression His whi m whams ‘ as he called them found their best expression i n the quaint words and antique phrases and mul tipli ed and sometimes far fetched yet never forced comparisons in which he abounds S trip Elia of these and he is nothing N either the brilli ancy o f Hazli tt nor the harmony of De Quincey n o r the vigour o f Ma caulay n o r the eloquence o f Ruskin nor the purity o f Goldsmith could for a moment be thought capable o f expressing the meaning o f Lamb In argumentative passages no doubt o n e or other migh t suffi ce Hazlitt might have maintained the thesis o f Tbe Ar tifi ci al Co m edy with e qual skill But when we co m e to the most characteristic essays such as Tbe Two Ra ces of M e n and P o o r Rela tio ns and A Cbapte r o n Ear s what style is co n c e iv a ble except that in which they are couched ? O f no one else is the saying that the style is the man more tr ue t ha n o f Lamb I n the deepest sense therefore hi s s t yle is natural and all his o wn I ts basis in t he seve n teenth century writers is af ter all n o t s o much imitation as the expression of hi s natural affi nity to them What is the true character of Lamb s humour ? I t has been called American by a n Englishma n tho ugh there is a suggestion o f I reland in the compariso n But apart from the , , . , - . , , , . , , . J ’ ’ , - . , , - . . , , , , . . . , ‘ , . i - . , , . ’ , . 2 TH E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E SSAYI STS 0 4 question of the propriety of attributing sonship to the elder the comparison is superficial I t means no more than that there is an element of exaggeration in Lamb s humour as there is in American humour We s e e it in A Cbap te r o n E ar s S cienti fically I could never b e made to understand (yet have I taken some pains) what a note o f music is ; or how one note should differ from another Much less in voices can I distingui sh a S Opr a n o from a tenor O nly sometimes the thorough bass can I contrive to guess at from its being supereminently harsh and disagreeable Th e e xa gge r a tion is evident We know that we must not take quite literally thi s ina b ility to distinguish a soprano from a tenor W smile without b elieving when Lamb says he has been ” practising G od save the K ing all hi s life and ha s n o t arrived within many quavers of it Exaggeration even greater is of course the most conspicuous quality in the humour we call American But compare Mark Twain s advice to t h e serenaders to gag their tenor lest hi s overwee ni ng conceit S hould tempt him to let o ut too soon his in s ufie r a bl S creech and it will be found that the m a n n er is wholly di ff erent Besides exaggeration has b y no means the prominence in What is there Lamb s humour that it h a s in the American o f it what in the faintest degree suggestive o f America in the far more characteristic opening of the essay just quoted I have no ear Mistake me not reader nor imagine th a t I am by nature destitute o f those exterior twin appendages hanging orna ments and (archi tecturally S peaking) handsome volutes to ” the human capital Here we are closer to the real Lamb Here ar e t wo characteristics whi ch are far more general in hi s writings and what is even more important far more di stinctive of him than mere exaggeration That he shares with many English as well as American ; the others are his o wn They are first , . ’ . . . , . . . e , . , , ’ . , e . , , ’ . , , . - , , , , . . , , , . , . , , 2 T H E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E SSAYI STS 2 4 to your friends — the o n e thing not needful — the hail in ” — harvest the ounce o f sour in a pound o f sweet I t is idl e to compare thi s with anything else I t is unique There is no humorist more original than Lamb Th e element of the grotesque which is present here may be further illustrated by the description of Boyer s wigs in Cb is t s Ho s p ita l He had two wigs b oth pedantic but o f di ff ering omen The o n e serene smili ng fresh powdered Th e other an Old discoloured un b etokening a mild day kempt angry caxon denoting frequent and bloody execution Wo e to the school when he made his morning appearance in ” hi s p as sy or p as s i o n a te wig No comet expounded surer But there i s something o f the poetic as well as o f the grotes que ; and thi s too was characteristic o f Lamb Though he wa s not much o f a poet in verse there is an unmistakable atmosphere of poetry about his more serious prose and it S hows occasion ally even in the most humorous essays There is a touch of “ the poet in the comparison o f the b orrower to the true Propontic whi ch never e b b e t h ; there is more than a touch in the reference to dusty maps of Mexico di m a s dreams in Tbe S o utb S e a Ho us e and in that fine phrase in D is ta t Co r r es p o n de n ts referring to the changes that may have occurred in the S pace between the writing and the receipt of the letter t hi s con fusion o f tenses this grand solecism o f ” Th e whole o f Dr e a m Cb ildr e n is poetic and two pr es e n t s much of A ua k e r s M ee ting F requently the poetic element is brought in under the shape of a li terary allusion o r q uo t a t io n l which no one coul d manage more s kilq y than Lamb He drew either from English or from Latin sources and always wi th taste La mb must have been conscious that the essays were by far hi s greates t contribution to literature and it wo ul d have been strange if he had left s o remarkable a faculty unused after discovering that he possessed it and finding an outlet for it , , , . . . . , , ’ r ’ , . , , . , , , , , , . , . , , . . , , . , n - , , , Q . , ’ . . , . , . EARLY MAGAZINE S OF 1 9T H C ENTURY 2 43 I n point of fact essay writing was his principal li terary occupa tion from 1 820 when he began to contribute to Tbe Lo d M agaz i e to 1 83 3 when the L s t Es s ys of Eli appeared were thus the pro All the essays by whi ch we now know hi duct o f hi s intellectual prime and f the fulness of his xp r i ence He w about forty fiv when he first wrote under the name o f Elia and fift y eight when he last used that name Th death o f Coleridge in An d his days were then numbered the summer f 1 83 4 shocked hi m terribly He was heard to mutter from time to time Coleridge is dead Coleridge is dead ; and just before the close of the year he himself followed his friend to the universal bourne Th season of Christmas has been peculiarly fatal to great essayists Tw o later Christmases were desti ned to be darkened by th deaths o f two others Macaulay and Thackeray I n 1 824 while Lamb w as still writing f r Tbe Lo d M g z i e there began in the same periodical a series f sketches whi ch displayed no small portion of the grace and humour of the master hi mself Th writer Mary Russell Mitford ( 1 7 87—1 85 had already produced j uli and while for the nine years from 1 824 to 1 83 2 s h e was turning o fi those bright and easy descriptions of vill age life and thi nking lightly enough o f them s h e continued t o batter with tragedies the gates f t h temple o f fame Sh thought s h had succeeded in opening them and her contemporaries agreed with her W know n o w that s h was right but that the gates opened not to the heavy battering but to the quiet voice o f the sketches Miss Mitford s tragedies are forgotten ; her S ketches f Our V ill ge are among the permanent possessions f Engli sh literature Their charm is woven f many threads Miss Mitford had a keen eye for character and an equally keen eye f r nature S h had humour sympathy and animation Th e whole group o f qualities will be found ill ustrated in hn o t any of the essays Take that excellent description f an old - n , n , a , on a a . m e o - as . e e - . , e . o . , , e . . e . o , a a n , n o , , e . on , an , , , , O e e . e . , e e , , , ’ . a o o o . o e . . . , a . o s 2 TH E E NGLIS H E SSAY AND ES SAYI STS 44 custom then still surviving— B m ley M y ing I t is S pirited from beginning to end rich in atmosphere humorous in the sketch o f the friendly butcher who gives the proper customary and unintelli gible directions as to the lanes and turni ngs— fir s t to the right then to the left then round F armer Jen nings close then across the Holy Brook then to ” the right again I n Tbe Wo o d o r in Tbe F a ll of tbe Le f indeed everywhere we see evidence of her keen feeli ng for nature Her eye was very alert in her c ountry walks a n d her mind active Quiet as her themes are her treatment of them is always animated D escription which is often dreary is never so in her fo r it is s o rapid O ne point leads without pause to another ; still life is enlivened with life that is any t hi ng but still ; occasionally but rarely a great public ques tion is touched in passing— j ust touched for to dwell upo n it would be to introduce the worst sort o f irrelevance— a thi ng that is out o f harmony with the spirit o f the piece A passage from Vi o le ti n g illustrates a ll thi s variety and a ni mation We have the good fortune to live in an unenclosed parish and may thank the wise o b stinacy of two or three sturdy farmers and the lucky unpopularity o f a ranting madcap lord o f the manor for preserving the delicious green patches the islets o f wilderness amidst c ul tivation whi ch form perhaps the peculiar beauty o f Engli sh scenery The common that I am passing now— the lea as it is called— is one of the loveliest o f these favoured spots I t is a little sheltered scene retiring as it were from the village ; sunk ami dst hi gher lands hi lls would be a hn o s t too grand a word : edged o n one side by o n e gay highroad and intersected by another ; and sur rounded by a most picturesque confusion o f meadows cottages farms and orchards ; with a great pond in one corner usually b r ight and clear giving a delightful c h e e r f ln e s s and daylight p to the picture Th e swallows haunt that pond ; s o do the ra a , . , , , , , , ’ , , . a , , , . , . , . , , . , , , , . , , , , , , . , , . , , , - , , , , , , . TH E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E S SAYI STS 2 46 cquaintance amongst them and I can almost say that I know good of many and harm o f none I n general they are an open S pirited good humoured race with a proneness to embrace the pleasures and eschew the evils o f their condi tion a capacity for happiness quite unmatched in man or woman o r girl They are patient too and bear their fate as scape goats (for all sins whatsoever are laid as matters of course to their door) whether at home or a b road with amazing res igna tion ; and considering the many lies o f whi ch they are the obj ects they tell wonderfully few in return Th e worst that can be said o f them is that they seldom when grown to man s estate keep the promise o f their boyhood ; but that is a fault to come— a fault that may n o t come and ought not to be anticipated I t is astonishing how sensible they are to notice from their betters o r those whom they think such I do not S peak of money o r gifts o r praise or the more coarse and common briberies— they are more delicate courtiers ; a word a nod a smile o r the mere calling of them by their names is ” enough to ensure their heart and their services I f any one requi res a reason better than the pleasure o f it fo r readi ng Our V illage he may find it in the fact that the book depicts a rural England whi ch is to a considerable degree a thing of the past Th e haunts o f ancient peace are rarer now than they were when Tennyson was a bo y and Miss Mitford a woman of mid dl e age But such as they were when industrialism w a s but half developed and railways were not yet they will nowhere be found more charmingly deli neated than in that beauti f ul and wise and generously human book a , , . , - , , , , , , . , , , , , , , , . , ’ , , , , . . , , , , , , , , . , . . , , Our V illage Hazlitt has been dealt with elsewhere and De Q uincey soon became a member of the B la ck wo o d group ; but as Tbe Lo n do n M agaz i e w as the m edium o f publication o f the work for which he is still most famous he may fairly be treated alo ng wi th Lamb and Miss Mitford O f Thomas de Quincey ( 1 7 85 . , n , . EARLY MAGAZINE S OF I 9T H C ENTURY 2 47 it may be said that he has left little that is not close to 9) if n o t withi n the province o f the essay ; and yet he was a man whom nature di d not intend for an essayist I t was hi s defects rather than hi s merits that made him o n e and s o though the bulk of hi s writin gs can hardly be brought under any other head there is scarcely anythi ng he has left that can be regarded as a wholly satisfactory example o f the essay form Th perfect essay is brief and though it may be discursive it has nevertheless a unity o f its own ; but if any law guides the wanderings o f De Quincey it is Often very hard to discover D e Quincey divided hi s o wn works into three sections to o n e o f which he gave the general name o f essays But he uses the word in a sense in o n e way narrower in another perhaps wider than that in whi ch it is employed in this book Th e examples he chooses to comment upon are Tb e Es s e n es Tb e C e s a s and C i ce o No w Tb e C e s a r s fills the greater part o f a volume I t appears that D Quincey means by essay hi story o r philosophy in the making ; for there is no reason why the two former papers S hould not have been expanded the one into a hi story o f Rome in the imperial period the other into a philosop hi cal treatise o n the nature o f Christianity and its relation to the teaching of the Essenes NO reason or rather none except that infirmity o f will and insta b ility o f purpose which forbade D e Quincey as it forbade Coleridge hi s fellow victim t o opium to realise more than a fraction o f that which was withi n him He had the scholars hi p the intellectual interest and the S peculative power necessary for the construction of massive works of either t h e historical or the p hi losophical sort ; b ut in hi m as in hi s friend John Wilson the central tie beam was wanting and thus he w a s co n de m n e d to produce merely fragments His essays there fore are literally attempts at the various subj ects with whi ch they deal They bear the sort o f relation to what he might have written that the essays o f Macaulay bear to hi s hi story 18 5 , , . , , , . e , , , . , , . , . , , c r r , c . e . , , . , , , - , , . , - , . . , 248 TH E E NGLI S H E SSAY AND E SSAYI STS or Carlyle s D i m o n d N eckla ce to hi s F r e n cb Revo lutio n There is an incomplete n ess about them all De Quincey further explains that he includes under the name o f essays those papers whi ch address themselves purely to the understanding as an insulated faculty ; o r do s o primarily ; and he adds that generally he cl aims the merit of rectification applied to absolute errors or to injurious ” limitations of the truth Th e essay then so understood is part o f the literature o f knowledge and has nothing directly to do with the literature o f power Th e pure play o f fancy o r imagination whether serious o r humorous is excluded ; there is no room for Lamb s D r e a m Cb ildr e n o r for hi s Ro a s t P ig But there is room for many o f D e Quincey s papers There is room for such an exercise o f critical ingenui ty as u d a s I s ca r i o t here is room for papers illustrative of his T j learning like the essays o n Bentley and on Tbe P aga n Or a cles ; fo r biographical papers like his Go lds m i tb and for papers o n the philosophy o f literature li ke Go e tbe ; hi s S tyle and his Tbe o r y of Gr ee k Tr age dy ; and for that peculiarly interesting group o f criticisms o n contemporaries Coleridge Wordsworth Lamb Hazlitt— where the value imparted by De Quincey s native acumen is indefinitely increased b y th e fact that he is an authority at first hand and Elsewhere hi s deplorable a s such can never be superseded incapacity t o concentrate enormously dimi ni shes the value of hi s work ; but S tudents must always turn back to di scover what impression these men produced on a contemporary so well qualified to understand them and s o hi ghl y gifted with the power o f expression Even o f those whom he did not personally know his criticisms though marred by di ff us eness are worthy o f careful consideration Probably no contem but Coleridge had given more thought to the principles o r ar y p and none but Coleridge had o n occasion more o f criticism power o f illuminative suggestion— witness Tbe K n o ck ing a t ’ a . . , . , , , , . , , ’ ’ . . . , , , , , , ’ . . , , . , , , 250 TH E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E SSAYI STS marred by pages Of t hi n jocul arity most commo nly at the beginni ng but frequently enough embedded in the body o f the paper too There remains the third and last S ection which De Quincey rightly considered to be a far higher class of com position than the others I t embraces Tbe Englis b Op i um E a ter and the S us p ir i a de P r ofun dis I t em b races likewise parts o f the A uto biogr apb i c S k e tcbes — those parts to whi ch the author himself refers as having a higher aim than the or di nary stream o f the narrative Clearly also it embraces parts o f Tbc Englis b M a il Co a cb A portion at least o f thi s di vision o f his works falls withi n the province o f the essay ; and s o D e Quincey has to be considered as the r e creator for the nineteenth century o f that impassioned prose whi ch the seventeenth century had kn own and the eighteenth had fo r gotten I t is by far hi s most memorable achi evement N ot since S ir Thomas Browne had such e e c t s as hi s been pr o duc e d ; without him Ruskin a s a s t h e t ic critic would have been something di ff erent from the man we know No one knew better than De Quincey himself where the excellence of hi s style lay for he applied to hi s o wn work that talent for critical analysis which enabled him to detect both beauty and defect in others But it is not given to any man to b e a complete critic of himsel f and while De Quincey understood perfectly well the excellence it is certain that he was not so fully aware o f the defect ; otherwise he would have prune d away hi s redundancies and spared the reader many a page o f matter s o trivial and thought s o superficial that even the most melodious English cannot conceal the inherent poverty S till he was partly aware o f t hi s defect t o o Ther e is a passage in his essay on Charles Lamb whi ch throws an instructive light upon his conception of hi mself After commenting upon Lamb s insensibili ty to music he proceeds , , . , . . . - . - fl . . . , . , , . . , . ’ . EARLY MAGAZINE S OF 1 9T H C EN TURY 25 1 I t was a coroll ary from the same large s ub t tu in hi s ature that Lam b had no sense o f the rhythmical in prose c omposition Rhythmus or pomp of cadence o sonorous scent f claus es in the structure f sentences were e ff ects f art as much thrown away upon b i m as the voice o f the harmer upon the deaf adder W ourselves occupying the very station f polar opposition to that o f Lamb being as morbidly perhaps in the one excess as he in the other aturally detected thi s omission in Lamb s nature at an early s tage in u acquaintan e I n the author s own view then D e Quincey s style is based upon the us of the periodic sentence and the grand obj e t in the construction of the sentence is to secure volume of sound pomp of cadence Th individual word is important it is true Every scholarly instinct in D e Quincey cried out against the misuse f words in respect o f meaning Again and again he digresses t o explain the accurate and scholarly use o f a word which is suggested to him as he writes just as R uskin afterwards digressed for the same purpose and insisted upon the importance f knowing the history of words every musical instinct w s outraged by the us f a So t word ill sounding either in itself or in the context and he d ilates upon the immeasurable pains he took to find j ust the right word for the place S till though all this w s indis pensable it was only a means to an end— the harmonious s onorous s w inging sentence But the most interesting poi t in the passage quoted is the suggestion that he himself is perhaps as morb idly in the excess as Lamb is in t h other An d thi s is exactly the truth Where D Q uincey falls short f greatness is in the substance f his work Pomp of language merely as such has a charm of its wn R L S tevenson found great comfort in the name Jehovah Ts idk u when he knew nothing about it s meaning S till for most men sound h s to be supported by sense and there must be a reasonable s ra m ‘ n , . . a o r , , o , , o c e . , o , , , , ’ n o r c ” . ’ ’ , , e c , , e . , . o . , o oo . e o a - , . a , , , , n . e o ne o e . o . o , , . . . en . a , , . , , TH E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E S SAYI STS 25 2 proportion between the o n e and the other— the little fishes must n o t talk like whales Pomp o f S peech is fitted for grea t occasions Pericles pronouncing the funeral oration over the dead Athenians Ab raham Lincoln consecrating fo r all time the soil o f Gettysburg already consecrated with blood not only may but must be stately But Pericles giving an inventory o f the resources o f Athens is simply business like and no one could be more homely then Lincoln habitually was Now if D e Quincey had pres erved this perfect balance between sound and meaning he would have been equal to the greatest o f English prose writers ; perhaps he would have been the greatest o f all for it is doubtful whether any one else except S ir Thomas Brown e has written s o much prose with the highest qualities o f rhy thm But the b alance is n o t perfectly kept Th Opium dreams are go r geo n s b ut somewhat too vapoury Bring him to the test o f a comparison with the passages quoted in an earlier chapter from Brown e I n the elder writer there is a b ack b one o f thought such as we do not find in D e Quincey Brown e is a dreamer it is t r ue but hi s dreams have a savour Th e ashes o f an urn call up the whole pageant of o f reality human hi story Contrast with this D r e a m F ugue o r any part o f it S weet funeral bells from some incalculable distan e wail ing over the dead that die before the dawn awakened me as I slept in a boat moored to some familiar shore Th e morning twili ght even then w as breaking ; and by the dusky revelations whi ch it spread I s aw a girl adorned with a garland of white roses about her head fo r some great festival running along the solitary strand in extremity o f haste Her running was the running o f panic ; and often s h e looked back as t o some dreadful enemy in the rear But when I leaped ashore and followed in her steps to warn her of a peril in front alas ! from me s h e fled as from another peril and vai nly I shouted to her . . , , . - , . - , , , . e . . , . . , , . - . , c , , . , , , , . . , , , 25 T H E E NGLI S H E SSAY AND E S SAYI STS 4 but he is crude in comparison with D e Qui ncey An d wher e else is such an impression conveyed o f the suspense o f England in those years o f war ; o f the joy o f the news o f victory and t h e grief from the sense o f bereavement ? To him who pro duc e d such eff ects we o w e a debt of gratitude ; and though he is n o t among the greatest though he had grave faults he is nevertheless among o ur b enefactors Th e year 1 820 was memorable not o nl y for Tbc Lo n do n M g z in e b ut fo r the establishment o f Tbe Re tr o s p e tive Re view to whose excellen ce in criticism Professor S aints ( 1 820 bury has borne emphatic testimony Among the contributors was Lamb s friend and literary executor Thomas Noon Talfo ur d whose articles in it and in Tbc Ne w M o n tbly ( 1 79 5 M aga zi ne are marked alike by vigour o f understanding and by generosity of S pirit These newer publications all reverted as regards the periods o f their publication to the custom of the eighteenth century magazines the departure from whi ch by the quarterli es w a s s o curiously distur b ing to the mind o f an o ld fas hi oned editor Tbc A tbe wum and Tbc S p e ta to r when they appeared in 1 82 8 still further shortened the in They addressed a class t e r v al b etween issues to one week however not widely diff erent from that to which the quarter lies and the monthli es ali ke appealed— the upper and upper middle classes But an impo rtant step in that sense down wards was taken in 1 83 2 by Cba m ber s s j o ur n al the organ I ts establish o f the b rothers William and Robert Chambers ment marks a distinct stage in the democratisation o f litera ture As publishers the brothers worked fo r this end and sometimes the very titles o f their publications proclaimed their purpose— fo r example I nfo m tio n f o r tbc P eop le They were a potent force in that movement which Peacock satirised in the phrase the S team I ntellect S ociety With reference to hi s contributions to the j o ur n a l itself the younger and more literary o f the broth ers wrote that it was his design from the . , , , . a a c . ’ , . , , - , n - . c , , . , , . , ’ , , . , . , r a . . , , EARLY MAGAZINE S OF 1 91 11 C ENTURY 25 5 first to be the essayist o f the middle class ; and by that he meant a class whi ch no essayist had yet addressed Robert Chambers ( 1 80 2—1 87 1 ) w a s a person o f remarkable gifts When he was still a young man he astonished S cott b y the extent o f hi s information about o ld Edinburgh and in mid dl e life he raised no small commotion by his Ves tiges of Cr e a ti o n a theory o f evolution before the days Of evolution But besides substantive books he wrote some hundreds o f essays to the j o ur n a l They are o f the most varied kinds ”— gay grave sentimental philosophical but Chambers rarely fails to be interesting To be interesting was hi s de liberate aim Everywhere he says I have sought less to attain elegance or observe refinement than to avoid that ” — last o f literary sins dulness His reward is that he may sti ll be read with enjoyment and with profit He had a great power o f imparting interest through his knowledge o f detail ; and he had a surprising amount o f information o n many other subj ects as well as o n Edinburgh A paper o n Lo ng Liver s a ff ords an example o f thi s power Hi s pleasant humour is seen in Tbe I n n o cen t Ra ilway an amusing account of a journey from Edinburgh to Dalkeith ; and again in Ha n dles an inge nious application o f the idea that the most peculiar ” and di ffi cult men are most easily managed once the han dl e has been found I n Jonson s language it is necessary to understand the humour Thus A wife o f any ingenuity might in great measure dress herself o ff her hus ” b and s hurricanes Th e secret is to submit and make hi m penitent Humour is the essence likewise of the excellent essay entitled Tbc S tr uggles of Ado les ce n ce for whi ch S earch ha s to be made in the o ld volumes o f the j o ur n a l ; fo r it has been strangely omitted from the tolerably copious selections Another notable periodical whi ch also produced genuine and memorable literature was Hugh Miller s ( 1 80 2—1 85 6) . . , . , . , , , , . . , , , . . . . , , ’ . , . , ’ . , . , . ’ TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E S SAYI STS 25 6 paper Tbc Wi tn es s which was the organ o f the S cottish Dis ruption R arely h s a periodical founded for a purpose s o polemical left anythi ng o f permanent value ; but the edi tor was a man of notable literary gifts and hi s o wn contri b utions even if they stood alone would entitle Tbc Witne s s to a place in literary history I n its columns appeared b oth Tbc Old Re d S a n ds to e and M y S cb o o ls a n d S cbo o lm a s te r s the works by which Mi ller is best remembered Thes e though they have in part the character o f essays have collectively a wider range than the word can legitimately cover But b esides Miller w a s the author of an extraordinary number of papers o n miscellaneous subj ects He was a fertil e as well a s an in e xib l honest journalist He was the leader riter w o f his y o w n paper ; and the volume o f Le a di n g A ti cles printed under hi s name is o f a quality to which journ alism rarely attains Th e interest o f many o f the articles has waned with the pass ing o f the matters to whi ch they refer ; but there are others which are still fresh There is pungent satire in the article entitled Cr iti cis m — I n te r n al Evi de n ce ; and there is a touch of imagination in the comparison between the elaborate and formal sentences o f the time o f D ugald S tewart and the manner in whi c h th e writers wore their hair the period is contemporary with the peruke— the period is the peruke of ” style But naturally there is more material that is still in t e r e s t in g in the Es s ay s His to r i al a n d B i ogr apb i ca l P o li ti ca l T Lite a d S cie n tific hese we are told are n d S o ci al y the gleanings from about a thousand articl es contributed during Mi ller s sixteen years editorshi p o f Tbe Wi tn es s and this in addi tion to the multitude o f leadi ng articles written during the same years Th e Es s ay s are journalistic ; but it is the journalism o f a man o f literary geni us and o f one who like S cott had as much sense as genius They S how that he possessed a keen and penetrating eye wide sympathies an d lear intelli genc e The biographical ones display a just , , a . , , , . n , . , , . fl , . - . r . . . c , a rar , n , . , , , ’ ’ . , . , , c . , 25 8 TH E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E S SAYI STS touches o n Brown s father his Rhadamanthi n e grandmother and other members o f the family S till the dogs are the pri n ” — r es T ci a l figu the inimitable oby Wylie the wee fell yin p Wasp the marvellous mother Jock who was insane from ” his birth and John Pym who must have been related to the dog whose life w as fu o s airio us n e s s because he could not get enu ff 0 There is no other dog in all litera ture equal to Toby There have been many more beautiful for Toby was the most utterly shabby vulgar mean look ing cur his owner ever beheld ; and yet in a deeper sens e there is none s o beautiful for none has found a va te s s ce r to delineate him with such loving care from his ethi cs —h e was a dog o f great moral excellence —to his u n ique tail o f which we are told that it w as a tail per s e it was o f im mense girth and not S hort equal throughout like a poli ceman s baton ; the machi nery for working it w as o f great power and acted in a way as far as I have been able to discover quite ” original Thi s is Brown in hi s lighter mood whimsically humorous ; but no reader o f Ra b a n d b is F r ie n ds can doubt that he had a graver mood as well Though he h as written best o n dogs he had no o r o n men and women in some relatio n to dogs in considerable range of interests and gifts He was hi ghly skilled in drawing character sketches— witness hi s Le tte r to o b n C a ir n s about hi s o w n father and his paper on Mr S yme j M a j o ie F le m i ng is a mosaic Of quotations from the wonder f ul child herself but they are put together with genius M in cb m o o r and Tbe E n te r k in ill ustrate his feeling for nature and hi s power o f conveying th e impression o f natural scenes which is a better thing than describing them His exquisitely delicate gift of literary criticism is shown in Ob I m wat wa t and N o te s o n Ar t proves that he had the same gift for the criticism o f painting F e w have possessed such a power of tra n scribi n g a picture i n to words Take fo r example hi s ’ , , . , , , , , , , ’ ’ ’ . , - , , a , , , ’ , , , , . , . , , . - r . . , r . , , . ’ , . . , EARLY MAGAZINE S OF 1 9 T H C ENTURY 25 9 des cription of the British Lion s head i n Leech s Disraeli m ea suri n g the British Lion What a leonine simpleton ! What a visage ! How much is in it and how much not ! Look at his shi rt collar and chubby cheek ! What hair ! copious and rank as the s o n o f Manoah s each particular hair growing straight o ut into S pace and taking its o wn noway particular way ; hi s honest simple eyes well apart ; his snub infanti le nose ; hi s long upper lip unreclaimed a s N o man s land o r the Libyan de sert unstubbed as Thornaby Wa as t e his mouth closed and down at the corner partly from stomach in di scontent (Giles is always dyspeptic) partly from contempt o f the same An ima gination akin to the poetic humour ready power and a sound o f illustrating from literature and from art psychology are the qualities which give Brown s papers their value His metaphors are illuminating— as when in the ” paper o n Mr S yme he speaks o f S yme as a solar man ” “ who had his planets pacing faithfully about him ; his illustrations are happy— as when in the same paper he describes the orchi d radiant in beauty whi te with a brown freckle like I mogen s breast and like it right proud o f that Th e fineness o f hi s psychology is most delicate lodging sho wn in the character sketches ; or the paper o n John Leech Like all true humourists may be quoted in illustratio n he had the tragic sense and power— for as is the height s o is the depth as is the mirth s o is the melancholy ; Loch Lomond ” is deepest when Ben dips i n to it But over all is the im pression o f Bro wn hi mself observant sympathetic sensitive ; and the deepest debt o f the reader is for the privilege o f inter course with a beautiful and pure mind F r a s er s M aga z in e had come into the field two years before Cba m ber s s j o ur n a l F o r sheer weight o f genius its s t a fi surpassed any that has ever gathered round an English ma gazine fo r it incl u ded Coleridge Carlyle and Thackeray ; ’ “ ’ , ’ , , , , , ’ - - , , ' , , , . , , , , ’ , . , . , , , , , , ’ , , , ’ . - , , . , , , . ’ ’ . ‘ , , T H E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E SSA Y ISTS 2 60 equall e d Tbe Lo n do M aga z ine in r es pect o f those gifts whi ch make the ess ayist Coleridge and Carlyle are treated elsewhere Both like Thackeray hi mself are more eminent in other S pheres o f literature than as essayists ; but unlike them Thackeray had in very lib eral measure the temperament o f the essayist He has moreover practised the art of essay writing t o an extent whi ch many hardly realise Every o n e knows the Ro un da bo ut P ap e s and every o n e looks upon them as a collection of essays But Tbe B o o k f S o bs is a collection o f essays too and though it is thrown into the form of letters from an uncle t o a nephew S k e tcbes a n d T a vels F urther it is one whi h S hould be read i n Lo do n is another as a corrective to Tbe B o o k of S o bs for the latter by itself leaves a somewhat painful impression N ot that Tbe B o o k of I t is true the S n o bs is wholly without a corrective in itself author preaches the universa lity of snobbery : I f you want to moralise o n the mutability of human a ff airs go and s e e the figure o f Go r gius in his real identical robes at the wax work Children and un k e ys S ixpence Admittance o n e shilling But there are degrees o f o ff ensiveness Go a n d pay s ixp e ce in snobbery Ab out snobbery in hi gh pla es Thackeray s satire is stinging He writes bitterly of Tbc Co ur t C ir cula r and all its meannesses Th e G erman King Consort o f Portugal he tells us had a keeper to load his guns who handed them to a no b leman who handed them to the Prince who blazed away All concerned were sno b s but t h e keeper was the least snob b ish There is bitterness also in the satire o f the b rutal ignorant ” peevish bully o f an Englishman w ho travels over the Conti nent with hi s eyes bli nd and hi s ears deaf to all beauty goes to church only to call t he practices there degrading and super ” as if b is altar w a s the o nl y one that w as acceptable s t i t io us and is moved by nothi ng except when a very great m an comes his way and then the rigid proud self c o n fide n t inflexible British S nob can be as humble as a un k ey and as s upple as a b ut l i t ha rdly ' ’ r ' n . . ' . , , , , . - . r , o . , n , r , n . c , n . . , fl , , . n , - . . ” . ’ c . . - . , , , . , , . , , , , , , , , , , fl , - , ' 26 2 TH E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND ES SAYI STS poverty and o f the great gulf between the well dressed a nd the poor Tbe C ur a te s Wa lk that sad contrast to A D in ner i n tbc C i ty S hows the same interest in social questions and close observatio n o f the con di tions o f life combined with a S pecial tenderness towards the chi ldren of the poor Go ing to s ee a M a n Ha nge d is a powerful and impressive account o f the actual emotions o f the writer at an execution Th e greater part of it would be almost t o o painful to quote but as a matte i by the way it embo di es an e ff ective satire of the party system “ in politics which is S till worth bearing in mind Three hu ndred and ten gentlemen o f good fortune able for the most part to quote Horace declare solemnly that unless S ir Robert comes in the nation is ruined Three h un dr e d a n d fiftee n o n the other side swear by their great gods that the o f the nation depends upon Lord John ; s a fe t and to thi s y ” end they quote Horace too A certain percentage of the gentlemen ar e no longer of good fortune and comparatively f e w o f them can quote Horace ; but in essence there has been no change I n the Cbr is tm a s B o o k s and in t he S k e tcb B o o k s t o o there are essays ; but unquestionably Thackeray the essayist is see n at hi s best in the delightful Ro un dabo ut P ap er s The very title is felicitous The author rambles both in his choice of theme and in hi s manner o f treatment Anything will serve him from the death of a great general o r a great author to a chalk mark on a door ; and the range o f tone is from heroism to boyish playfulnes s Th e latter tone is audible in the pleasantly rambling paper On s o m e la te g e a t Vi cto r ies with its gleeful delight over the success of Tbe Co r n b ill M agaz in e the former in S tr a ge to s ay o n Club P ap e r and in On a j o ke I be a r dfr o m tbe la te Tb o m a s H o o d Th e last mentioned paper well illustrates Thackeray s method ; fo r he does n o t tell the joke which the title proclaims to be the subj ect o f his essay His remark about Montai gn e that an essay might he a r almost - , ’ . , , , . . ' , , , , , ' . , ' . , . . . . , . r , , n , , - . ’ . , ' EARLY MAGAZINE S OF 1 9T H C ENTURY 2 63 . any title is not without its application t o hi mself But he himself ha s given the bes t descriptio n of his own method : In thes e humble e s s ayk in s I have taken leave to egotize I cry o ut about the s hoes which pinch me and as I fancy more naturally and pathetically tha n if my neighbour s corns were trodden under foot I prattle about the di sh whi ch I love the w ine which I like the talk I heard yesterday— about Brown s absurd airs —Jones s ridiculous elation whe n he t hinks he has caught me in a blunder (a part o f the fun you see is that Jones will read thi s and will perfectly well know I mean him and that we shall meet and grin at o n e another with entire politeness) Thi s is not the hi ghest kind o f S peculatio n I co n fess but it is a gossip which amuses some folks A brisk and honest small beer will refresh those who do not care fo r the frothy outpourings of heavier taps A two o f clubs may be a good handy little card sometimes and able to tackle a king o f diamonds if it is a little trump S ome philosophe r s get their wi sdom with deep thought and o ut o f ponderous libraries ; I pick up my small crumbs o f co gitation at a di nner table ; o r from Mrs Mary and Miss Louisa as they are ” r a t th n over their five O clock tea g p All the lea ding characteristics o f Thackeray could be illus t r a t e d from the Ro un dabo ut P ap e r s — his healthy scep t icism the warmth of heart and sensitiveness that corrected it his tendency to preach— everythi ng that S pecially characterises hi m as a novelist There is a touch o f the sardonic in his treatment o f such popular sayings as have an Optimistic cast : Yo u s ay M agn a e s t ver i ta s e t pr a vale bit Psha ! Great lies are as great as great truths and prevail constantly and ” day after day An d he proceeds to support hi s view with exampl e s whi ch are har dl y to be de nied But the warmth of heart is abundantly evident in what he wrote about Maca ulay and Hoo d and Lo rd Clyde ; and Tbo r n s i n tbe Cus bio n is evidence o f a sensitiveness that is eve n excessive AS to th e . , ' . , , , ’ . , , ’ ’ , , , , , . . , - . , . , , . , ’ . , , - . ' , . , , , . . . TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND ES S AYI S TS 264 I . preacher he is to be seen everywhere ; but o f all the in n u m er able sermons Thackeray preached the re is none that more unmistakably bears his o w n stamp than On be ing F o un d Out : Wo ul d you have your wife and children know you exactly for what you are and esteem yo u precisely at your worth ? I f s o my friend you will live in a dreary house and yo u will have but a chilly fireside D o you suppo se t h e people round it don t s e e your homely face as u n der a glamour and as it were with a halo o f love round it ? Yo u don t fancy you a r e as yo u seem to them ? N o such thing my man Put away that monstrous conceit and be thankful that tbey have not ” found yo u o ut He who wishes however to find a compendium o f the man Thackeray must turn to the paper entitled Ogr es N owhere else probably is there s o perfect a conspectus o f hi s qualities in such brief compass There is embodied in it both that whi ch people call his cynicism his h atred of S hams and what students know as hi s Chi valrous tenderness Th e more sardonic side of the man is seen in his remarks o n the numbe r and variety o f ogres They are as omnipresent as the snobs themselves They are o f many kinds and are found in all ages and under all sorts o f disguises They are by n o means all ugly — n o r are t h e ugly the most dangerous Th e ugly Polyphemus was an ogre But s o were the S irens ogres— pretty blue eyed things peeping at you coaxingly from out o f the water and singing their melodious wheedles An d the bones round their caves were more numerous than the ribs skull s and ” This thi gh bones round the cavern o f hulking Polyphemus is o n e phase o f Thackeray more playfully revealed than it is in some other passages Th e opposite phase is shown in the adjuration to men o f hi s o wn profession : Ah ye knights of the pe n ! May honour be your shi eld and truth tip your lances ! Be gentle to all gentle people Be modest to women An d as fo r the O gre Humbug out B e tend er to chi ldren , , ‘ , , , , . ’ , , ’ , , . , . , . , , . . . , , . . . , . . . , , . , - . , . , . . “ . , TH E E NGLI S H E SSAY AN D E SSAYI STS 266 CHA PTER X TH E H I S TO R I A N -E S S AY I S T S TH E R E was no class o f writers to whom the rise o f t h e reviews a n d magazines proved more convenient than it did to the historians Their subject being human was o f wide interest s o that it commended itsel f to editors ; and the hi storians were practised in the art of expression s o tha t they could present it attractively F urther it was a subj ect easily susceptible of subdivision Th e man who has undertaken the hi story o f a great period is not thereby precluded from discussing S ide issues as they aris e o r delin eati ng the great characters with whom hi s studies have made hi m familiar or presenting con clus io n s whi ch he means afterwards to embody in the longer work O n the contrary he is just the man who above all others is capable o f doing thi s ; and it may be desirable from every point o f view that he should do it A Gibbon might by choice as well as of necessity move alone o n hi s stately march to the fall o f the Roman Empire ; but there were others who were n o t s o circumstanced that they coul d thus postpo n e gain as well as fame for half a life time I t was the di fficul ty o f fi n ding practicable alternatives that made the path o f letters in the eighteenth century s o rugged that eve n John son o nl y just managed to live I t was thi s that made dedications so tumid and gave them a tone s o fuls ome that we ca n scarcely refrain from blushing as we read Th e questio n of pot boili ng is one from which the literary ma n ca n no more escape than t h e laundry woman ; and the machi n ery o f pub lication whereby the i n dispensable f uel is supplied has to be seriously con The s ide r e d in connexion with the history o f literature . , , , , . , . , , . , . . - . . - . - . TH E H I ST O RIAN E S SAYI STS - nineteenth century was as much subject to this necessity as the eighteenth ; but it had resources which were u n developed then and thes e modified though they could not do away with the di i cult i e s Carlyle had to earn his bread and it was a serious matter for the household in Cheyne Ro w when in 18 3 5 he recorded that it was n o w nearly two years S ince he had earned anything by literature Fo r some eight years before that he had lived mainly by contributions to periodi cals Had they not existed coul d he ever have devoted himself to the F rench R evolution ? Macaul ay t o o had to earn hi s bread ; but he more fortunate than Carlyle w as popular Th e point however is that for some years reviewing was hi s m ainstay In a doggerel epistle addressed to hi s sisters o n e o f those which give such a charming view of the great author s home life— he enumerates as a principal item of hi s wealth the ninety pounds at least which the editor o f the Yellow and Blue owes hi m for his last review O f the hi storian essayists Thomas Carlyle ( 1 79 5 1 881) is by far the richest and profoundest But his essays have been overshadowed by hi s greater works and though everybody is aware of the excellence o f some o f them comparatively few a ppreciate the fact that almost the complete Carlyl e could be reconstructed from the M is cella n ies alone They stretch across the whole o f his literary life from Ri cbte r in 1 827 to S b o o ti ng N iaga r a in 1 867 ; and though the papers are sparse after the first twenty years still his occasional utterances help to link up the successive stages o f his career They touch upon all the great departments o f his literary activity : they are critical biographi cal historical soci al and political Um questionably the loss would be enormous if S a tor and the F r e n cb Revo luti n and F r e de r i ck were gone but all the char a c t e r is t i c dogmas and beliefs woul d still be found expressed in o n e o r other o f the essays Thus o n e o f the greatest o f Carlyle s services was his mediation b etween the mind O f , fl . , . . , , , . , , . ’ . - - . , , . , , . . , , , r o , . ’ , 2 68 TH E ENGLI S H E SS AY AND ES SAYI STS . Germany and the mind o f England . No w the essa ys alone ’ wo uld make Carlyle the chief mediator F or the first eight years o f hi s career as author hi s themes are nearly a ll German His translation o f Wi lbe lm M e is te r is followed b y a Life of S eb iller and Ge r m a n Ro m a n ce and for the first five years of the M i s cella n i es n early three quarters of the subj ects dealt Th e name o f Goethe appears again and with are German again as is natural seeing that to him Carlyle owed hi s S piritual r e birth He criticises S chi ller whose life he had written He discusses German literature at large early and late and through its whole course Twice he deals with Richter But perhaps the most notable though certai nly not the greates t name upon his list is that o f N ovali s —notable because N ovalis is a mystic of the mystics and it is just m ys t i and the things akin to mysticism that Carlyle finds to cis m Th e G ermans (in those di scriminate Germany from England days ) actually believe d in a light that never was o n sea or land I n England a poet might s ay such things but if he An d so belie ve d in them England thought the worse o f hi m Wordsworth was left for many a lo ng year to think as hi ghl y as he liked and to live as plainly as the physical needs o f humanity would let him Th e important things were S team I t was Engines and blessed was he who had many o f them the Age of Machinery and the greatest o f all machines w a s the Machine o f S ociety When Carlyle used these phrases and poured ridicule u pon them in S ign s of tbc Ti m es — a n essay o f thi s period —h e w as applying the principles he had learnt from G ermany I ndeed a ll the essays o f the period even those whi ch are not German in subj ect are saturated with these principles S o fo r that matter are the works o f Carlyle s whole life He is applying them when in the essay o n Burns he S hows how unsatisfactory in the spiritual S phere is the law of s upply and de m and That law finds a place for a gauger o f beer barrels but n o t ‘ . . - . , , - . , . , . . , . . , , . , . . , , . , . , . , , ’ , . . - , TH E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E S SAYI STS 270 meditation upon the measureless power o f thought is to be found in a remark of the greatest living Da ni sh critic S pe ak ing o f hi s country and countrymen he points o ut that small and poor as D enmark is S he can nevertheless boast a few sons whom not Denmark o nly but the whole world has agreed to rank among the great An d yet he goes o n the Dane who counts for most to the world he upon whom most thought is spent who is most widely known is not Tycho Brahe o r Thorwaldsen or any other man who was ever born in D en mark but a D ane who never lived at all— Ha m l et Prince of Denmark the creature o f the brain o f Willi am S hakes peare An d so airy nothing may be more real and more important than the most solid substance The poet and dreamer buil ds more firmly and more enduringly than the man o f action I f to be a p hilosopher means to be the disciple or apostle o f a complete system o f thought then Carlyle was no philo S opher O n the contrary in Cbar a cter is ti cs he pronounces ” metaphysics to be a chronic malady just as if he were the upholder o f the commonest common sense and ready like Dr Johnson to demolish wire dr awn subtleties with the a d ba cu l u But on the other hand in b e a r um e n tum m T g S ta te of Ge r m a n Lite r a tur e we see him at one wi th the Germans in the contention that thi s common S ense affords no basis for ul timate belief at all Good enough in most cases as a practical guide it is useless for the discovery of truth Co m m o n sense tells us that the s un go es round the earth and yet in this matter nobody believes common sense Th e business o f the thi nker is just to sift these u niversal persuasions and distinguish between the sound and the unsound among them Now in thi s sense in the sense that he has adopted from philo sophy great wide reachi ng principles and that he applies them always and in eve r y S phere Carlyle was n o t only a philo sopher but th e most e ff ective philosopher o f his time His whole literary li f e was o n e long warf are against popular . , , . , , , , , , , , . , . . , . , , , , - . , . , , . , , . , , . , . , - ' , ‘ , . TH E H I ST O RIAN E S SAYI STS - pinion and hi s weapons in the struggle were dra wn from the armoury o f German philosophy F rom this he derived hi s scorn o f the Machi ne o f S ociety thi s revealed to him the limits of the law o f supply and demand His measureles s contempt o f the mud philosophy springs from his under lying idealism Th e popular mind o f England thought that there was one thing certain matter because a ma n might dash hi s foot o r break hi s head against it ; all other things were more o r less doubtful Carlyle as the passage already quoted shows was far more certain o f thought and o f force No t a brick in London but thought had made it ; not a lea f rotting on the highway but force enabled it to rot The popular mind o f England was convinced that the age of miracles was past N o said Carlyle the age o f miracles as ” it ever was n o w is Popular conceptions o f a negative sort had recently produced terrible convulsions in France These popular conceptions had been drawn from the armoury of another p hi losophy deriving ultimately from the English That philosophy had inferred from the premise that all thi ngs change the conclusion that there is no such thing as per Carlyle s answer in D ide r o t is an excellent example m an e n ce o f hi s manner D iderot has convinced himself and i n deed as above became plai n enough acts o n the conviction that Marriage contract it solemnise it in what way you will involves a solecism which reduces the amount o f it t o simple zero I t is a suicidal covenant ; annuls itsel f in the very forming Thou makest a vow says he t wice o r thrice as i f the argu ment were a clincher thou makest a vow of eternal co n u under a rock which is even then cr mbling away s t an c y True 0 D e nis ! the rock crumbles away : all things are changing ; man changes faster than most o f them That in the mean while an Unchangeable lies under all thi s and looks forth solemn and benign through the whole destiny O , . , . . . , , . , , . . . , , , . , . . ’ . , , , , , , , . . ’ , , , , ’ . , , . , , , , , TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E SSAYI STS ' 2 72 working of man is another truth ; whi ch no Mecha nical Philosophe in th e d ust o f his logic mill ca n be expected to grind o ut fo r hi mself Ma n changes and will change : th uest I s it w i se in him to tumble f or h in i on th en arises t q headlong obe di ence to hi s love o f change ; is it s o much as possible for hi m ? Among the duali sms o f man s wholly d ualistic nature t hi s w e m igh t fa n cy was an observable o n e : that along with hi s unceasing tendency to ch ange there is a no less ineradicable tendency to persevere Were man only here to Change let hi m far from marrying cease even to hedge in fields and plough them ; before the autumn season he may have lost the whi m o f reaping them Le t hi m return to the nomadi c state and s e t hi s hous e o n wheels ; nay there t o o a certain restraint must curb hi s love o f change or his cattle will perish b y incessant driving without grazing in the intervals 0 D enis ! what thi ngs thou b abb les t in thy sleep ! How in this world o f perpetual flux shall man secure himself the smallest foundation except hereby alone : that he tak e preassurance o f hi s F ate ; that in this and the other high act with all solem nity bdica te its right to o f hi s life hi s Will change voluntarily become involunta r y and say once fo r all Be there then no farther dubitation o n it ! Th e same philosophy inform s all Carlyle s wor k critical biographical historical I t w as by the application Of prin c i les that he s o profoundly influenced criticism ; fo r though p hi s influence has sometim es been exaggerated it was p ro fo und Th defect o f English criticism hi therto had been that much o f it was the mere expression o f unreasoned per while another great part was built up by s onal preference t h e application to an author o f cano n s whose v a lidity he would have acknowledged These faults cannot be charged n ot L a mb n ever approached a a in s t a ll o f Carlyle s predecessors g ia n author except in the S pirit of sym pathy and Coleridge and Hazlitt were crit iCS who believed in the necess ity o f having and , - , , - . e , , , ’ ' , , . , , , - , , . , , , . , , , , , , , . a , , ’ , , . , , , e . , . ’ ‘ . , ' ‘ T H E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E S SAYI STS 27 4 and other contemporaries in the Re m in is ce n ces and in letters and journ als show that S cott s case was not solitary I t is a painful conclusion to come to but it would seem that there was a certain j ealousy wholly unworthy o f s o great a man in Carlyle s nature I t is significant that perhaps the only thoroughly generous criticism o f a contemporary Englishman deals with one who could in no sense be a rival— Ebenezer Elliott Th e Corn La w Rhymer is praised n o t extravagantly but whole heartedly Among the other essays the dis quisitions o n hi story and biography woul d be interesting were it only because they present the views o f s o great a master o f both arts But it is not the essay o n biography alone that illustrates hi s un w av e r ing contention that history is the essence o f innumerable ” biographi es That conviction is embo di ed in nearly every He conceives that he has done nothing o n e of the essays until he has revealed the ma n John son and hi s Boswell Burns Goethe Richter Mi rabeau — one and all are men I n hands like Carlyle s This is the great charm of the essays history can never be dry fo r it is living N o o n e had a keener appreciation o f the value o f facts ; but neither did any o n e more heartily despise the man who thought the facts were all Dryasdust was but a poor creature in hi s eyes for he had for gotten a n indispensable point— to relate the fact to life To Carlyle the most trivial f act about John son o r about Mirabeau had an importance but not in itself Th e one threw light upon Johnson and through him on the S piritual condition— the inner reali ty—o i England i n the eighteenth century The other fact threw light upon the tremendous convulsio n the F urther even the men hi story of whi ch he was writing themselves were o f importance to hi m mai nly i f n o t wholly fo r what their lives could teach hi s own time Wherever he might tur n fo r a subj ect Carlyle always had one eye upon He wrote F r e der ick hi s o wn cou n try and his o w n time ’ . , , , ’ . - . , , - . , . . . . , , , , , . ’ . . , . , . . , , . . , , . , . TH E H I ST O RIAN E S SAYI STS - b ecause he foresaw the rise o f Germany t o the first position in Europe , and judged therefore that its past w a s not a dead past This interest in the present comes to the surface in many of the essays I t is shown in a fashi on peculiarly Carlyle an in S ign s of tbe Ti m es and in Cb ar a cter is ti es ; in a and less wisely w a y more commonplace in S b o o ti g N i ga r a in Yk e N igger ue s ti o n Cba r tis m again is either a very long essay o r a short t reatise o n contemporary social problems ; and L tte r Day P a m pble ts is a group o f essays o n the same class of problems They are somewhat turbid yet essentially At the di stance of sixty years we can s e e that generally speak ing in respect o f the great points Carlyle was right He rightly diagnosed the di seases o f society and though he had no cure to o ff er it was still a great service to point o ut the nature o f the ill S ome of the diseases have been cured ; others we may h0 pe are in process o f cure ; with respe t to yet others progress has perhaps been more doubtful I t remains as true n o w as it was when he wrote it that the problem o f problems is the organisation o f labour Much organising has been done but we are still far from the goal Carlyle had in View Maca ul ay says that he had a premonition before he learnt German that the end fo r which he was sent into this ” Th vale o f tears was t o make game o f certain G ermans statement though playful is illuminating N o two contem o r a r i e s coul d well stand in sharper and completer contrast p than the apostle o f G ermanism and the great contemporary who though his junior by five years had wo n fame when Carlyle was known o nly as an obscure translator from the Thomas Babington Maca ul ay ( 1 800—1 85 9) fo r all German practical purposes made his entry into literature in 1 82 5 when the essay o n Milton the earliest o f the famous Cr iti c l E n burgb Re vie w appeared in a n d His tor i ca l Es s a s T b e d i y Th e suddenness o f the author s rise to fame is a common . . Q n . a , , - a , . , . , , , , . c , . . , . , , . , e . , , , . , a , . , ’ TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E S SAYI STS 2 76 place o f literary hi story Christopher N orth compared him “ to a b urnished fly in pride o f May bursti ng suddenly upon the sight Here was a new star in the fir m a m e n t ; a nd at a time when the o ld leaders in li terature were rapidly passing away many thought that it was destined to b ecome the most brilliant o f all Th e fame thus early won was never eclipsed Macaul ay moved from succes s to success in a career which never s ufie r e d a reverse and hardl y even a check until he died Baron Maca ulay of R othley As essayist Macaulay is represented by his contributions to Tbe Edin b urgh Revie w from 1 825 to and to these J must be added the biographi es written fo r the En cy clop a dia B r ita n n i ca which stretch from 1 85 3 to the year of hi s death Thus they afford S pecimens alike o f hi s early his intermediate and his mature styles and they deal with the whole range o f subj ects critical biographical hi storical phi losophi cal he They are all unmistakably the J was capable of writing about product of o n e mind ; b ut a notable development can be trac e d between th e begi nning and the end When the printing of the essays in the United S tates compelled hi m in self defence to gat her hi s contributions together Macaulay s o wn taste pronounced upon his M ilto n a condemnation as severe as the harshest criti c coul d desire I t contains scarcely a para graph such as hi s matured judgment approves it is over loaded with gaudy and ungraceful ornament I f we turn to the last and longest of the biographical essays Willia m P itt 1 we can measure the extent of the di ff erence ; and it is grea t I n the latter essay there is no gaudy and ungraceful orna ” ment I t is a masterly narrative for the most part as a d mir able in its restraint as in its lucidity O ccasionally there is a flash o f the old hyperbole as when he is speaking o f the li f e o f Pitt by hi s Cambridge tutor Pr e t ym a n which enjoys the distinction o f being the worst biographi cal work for i t s ” size in the world But usually a surprising judgment is . , . , , . . , . , , ’ , . , , , r , , , , . . - ’ , . . , , . . . , . , , . 27 8 TH E E NGLI S H E S SAY AND E SSAYI STS the eighteenth century writers generally Where he is really weak is in his general principles when he enunciates t hem Unlike Carlyle he contributed none o f the slightest value S ometimes he is almost ludicrously wrong O ur judgment ” ripens ; o ur imagination decays he tells us ; and the examples with which he supports the assertion are those of Os s ia n and Th e young reader he explains likes but is Ro bin s o n Cr us o e una b le to appreciate the latter ; he probably thi nks it not hal f so fine as Macpherson s rant Th e mature man despises Ma c pherson and he admires the skill o f Defoe but is no longer greatly interested in hi s story Against the in f erence that imagination decays early is the staggering fact that S hake S peare was about forty s ix when he wrote Tbe Te m p es t and Milton was nearly sixty when P a a dis e Lo s t was published Th e ethi cal paradox o f the essay on Machiavelli and the literary paradox about Boswell are other cases in point But the most concl usive proof o f Macaul ay s poverty in the matter nd in the essay o n Bacon o f general principles is to be fo u with its panegyric o n the phi losophy of fruit and its utterly un sound contrast betw een Aristotle and Bacon Here again he is far better as critic than as philosopher : the analysis of B acon s S tyle is admirable We must recur to Macaulay s own judgment o n hi mself : I ” am nothi ng if not historical ; and wherever we open hi s works we s e e evidence o f its truth Except M o n tgo m ery there is hardly an essay that is not historical in essence ; the S peeches are hi storical ; the Lays are historical Thi rty years ago the young lions o f various perio di cals thought they had demolished Macaul ay the hi storian as well as Macaulay the poet — ii indeed they condescended to notice the latter But older lions were Silent or else they roared in another key F reeman S poke most respect fully o f Macaulay s command of facts ; and in later days Lord Acton who did n o t like the man S poke with asto nishi ng warmth of the historia n Macaul ay had pre - . . , . . , . , , , ’ . , , . - , r . , . ’ , , . ’ . ’ . , . . . , ’ , , . T H E H I ST O RIAN E S SAYI STS - j udices and he fell into mistakes ; and the prejudices were strong and some o f the mistakes were serious There is abundant evidence of both in the essays I n these days when there are few Whigs left we can easily pull to pieces the gospel accor ding to the apostle o f the Whi gs I ndian hi story as it is presented in the essay o n Warren Hastings has had to be r e written But when the full est allowance fo r defects is made there remains an immense amount that is hi ghl y valuable I f Wa r e n Ha s tings is superseded as hi story it is still among the most S pirited pieces of English prose and the pictures o f Chatham o f William Pitt and of Madame d Ar b lay and the society in which s h e lived are excellent Th e style of Maca ul ay has been criticised again and aga i n J — as metallic An d the cr i t i a s m l S j ust that is its defect But criticism which stops short at defects is bad criticism ; and s o is criticism whi ch demands o f a man that whi ch he did n o t try to give o r what from his nature he could n o t give No w Macaulay had certain well de fin e d limits His w a s not the still small voice but a voice rather loud and insistent He was compelling rather than persuasive argumentative not insinuating He addressed hi mself almost exclusively to the understandi ng I n consequence there are no dim vistas in his writings ; no man could be les s o f a mysti c than he His habit of mind was s o positive that there could be no such thing a s li ght and shade in his style We know then what we need not look for in such a man ; but the facts ought to con vi nce us that there is somethi ng for whi ch we ought to look I f we do not find it we are probably at fault All that i m mense reputation had a cause behi nd it Je ff rey would not have lost his head over Macaul ay s style if there had not been great merit in the style An d in truth there is great merit I ti s ener getic vivid pictu resque I t fert ility o f ill ustration There is no style more rousing Th e reader o f Macaulay may be stirred to active opposition ; the o n e . . , , . , . . r , , ’ , , . . . , , . , - . . , , , . . . . . . . ’ . . , . , . . 28 0 TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E SSAYI STS thi ng that is hardly possible is that he should b left in diff erent Examples in the essays are numerous— the pic ture o f th Black Hole o f Calcutta o r that o f the trial o f Warren Hastings o r the passage o n t h Catholic Church whi ch closes with the traveller from Ne w Z ealand sketching the ruins o f S t Paul I t is vain to deny to the autho r of passages su c h as these the title o f a great master of English prose I t is ungrateful to ignore th e immense servic e he has done in stirring the minds of generation after genera tion o f boys and young men and teachi ng them as it h as b een truly said he did more about the history of their country than anybody else has ever succeeded in teaching them — that the a b sence of we do not find in aca ay M u l What whi ch de nies him a place among the essayists in the mor esoteric meaning o f the word i s intimac y o f personal con fide n c I n a sense every line he wrote is instinct with his personality Th e li kes and dislikes the certitudes and the rare incertitudes are all Macaulay s But they all come from what Carlyle called the argumentative region ; and that as we also learn from Carlyle is merely the outer covering W kn ow from his writings ho w Macaulay argued and what Opinions he held but we know very li ttle o f ho w he felt Th b iography shows a man o f the warmest domestic a ff ections ; the writings show rather a man of strong dislikes and con fide n t Opinions but sugges t that he was somewhat cold of heart He is merely then gua essayist the essayist hi s torian W have the writer b ut not the man When we pass from the t w o great Early Victorians t o their successors who were destined to reign in the middle o f the period there is a distinct decline in the qu a lity ali ke of the essays and o f the hi stori es James An thony F roude ( 1 81 8 1 8 ) had it is true the gift of style and his limpid English 94 is always delightful to read but when S bo r t S tudie s of Gr e a t S ubje cts by reason o f whi ch he has a place among the e . e , e , . . . , , , . ~ e , . e . . , ’ , . , e . , e . , , - . , , e . , . , , . , , , , , 28 2 T H E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E S SAYI STS criticised hi s former chief N ewman hi mself in an article on A Gr a m m a r of A s s e t Close association with the N ew m a n i t e s had produced a profound distrust o f their methods and serious dou b t o f their intellectual sincerity There are among the S b r t S tudies many other indications of interest in ecclesiastical and theological questions F roude writes about the book o f Job and gives a lecture on Calvinism and a series He has a paper o n Tbe o f lectures o n Erasmus and Luther Pb ilo s opby of Ca tho li cis m and discusses Tbe Co n di tio n a n d P r o sp e cts of P r o tes ta n tis m on the one hand and Tbe Revival o m a n is m on the other ; and it was almost inevitable that R o f a man who had passed through hi s experiences should sooner o r later di scuss Tb e Ox fo r d Co un te r Refo r m a ti o n S oon after the ecclesiastical world had been shaken by Es s ays a n d Re s s io n o vie ws he enters A P le a o r tbe D is cu T b e o lo i ca l D f f g ifi cultie s and himself discusses Cr iticis m a n d tbe Go sp el H is to ry This interest indeed amounts almost to an o b session Though F roude divested himself o f his orders as soon as the la w allowed hi m to do s o it was totally beyond hi s power to divest hi mself o f the atmosphere created for hi m by his uni versity and his family— for the Tractarian Hurrell F roude was hi s elder brother and hi s father was a High Churchm an s o bigoted that he would n o t s u e r a co T b r im s of e P il g py P ogr es s to enter his house I n work of this sort F r o ude s weakness in philosophy tells heavily against him He had read Carlyle at Oxford and soon after he left the university he came to know the man hi mself ; and the books and the man combined turned hi m to the great thi nkers of G ermany But his knowledge o f them was superficial they never penetrated hi s blood and hi s bones Tb e Life of C ar lyle though it is o n e o f the most readable proves ho w little he understood his master and o f books how imperfectly he comprehended Carlyle s S pirit F roude was at his best where no demand fo r origin al thought , n , . . o . . , . , - . , . , . , fl , r , ’ . ’ . , . . , , , , ’ . TH E H I ST O RIAN E S SAYI STS - was made upon hi m in discussing forgotten worthies o r bishops of far— ce n turies He coul d deal gracefully o ff if not profoundl y with figures o f classical literature and history and he loved to do so More than o n of the S bo r t S tudies show that interest in the colonies which afterwards inspired Oce a n a and made F roude after S eeley the most efficient o f the literary advocates o f the policy o f making the British Empire a reality and not merely a name O nly once o r t wice is he personal A F o r tn igb t i n K er ry reveals at once the historian interested in the I rish problem and the S portsman bent o n pleasure Th e curious dream or reverie A S iding a t a Ra ilway S ta tio n is after the manner o f the eighteenth century rather than the nineteenth But F roude had n o t the gi f ts indispensable for the personal essay Th e first and c hi ef of all is humour and o f that he w a s more completely destitute than any contemporary author o f equal eminence F r o ude s virul ent critic Edward Augustus F reeman ( 1 82 3 demands a passing mention also as essayist but rather for the bulk o f what he wrote in thi s form than for any literary excellence that can be ascribed to it He marks the passing o f the literary historian He belonged to a school which believed that it had discovered a new method a n d was in S pired by a more scientific S pirit than had a ni mated the hi s t o r i a ns o f the past I t was conceived to be possible to attain an almost flawless accuracy ; nay more that such accuracy had actually b een attained by its members Time has already written its commentary o n that belief F reeman s account of the battle of Hastings has been riddled with cr iti c is m and the foundation o f S tubbs s ecclesiastical hi story has been S hattered to fragments Meanwhile the work of certain Cambridge men in particul ar S eeley and Maitland inspires the h0 pe that it may even now be possible to be both literary and as scientific in the treatment o f history as the nature o f , . e . , , , , . . . , . , , . . , . ’ , , . . . , . ’ . ’ , . , , , 28 T H E E NGLI S H E SSAY AND E S SAYI STS 4 . the subj ect matter allows Ma n is somewhat intractable to sci ence Th e calipers have not yet been forged to take his measure nor the formulae devised that will express hi s relation to the universe Th e O xford school however had boundles s belief in the power o f res earch and utterly di strusted ima gina tion F reeman was o n e o f its most distinguished members and under its influence he wr ote hi s essays I t is n o t S ur prising that as literature they are o f no value They are long forml ess and dreary I t is a necessary consequence o f the very theory o n whi ch they are based that they pass away as soon as thei r res ul ts are woven into the fabric of kn owledge F reeman is Th e sci ence of last year is o ut of date thi s year already antiquated ; but Tacitus remains for ever and that not merely because he is for us an origin al authority who can never be superseded He would remain just the same if every f act he records were guaranteed by some other and n u questionable authority - . . , . , , . , . . , . . . , , . . , 28 6 TH E ENGLIS H E S SAY AND E S SAYI STS e n titled Las t Le aves containing a selection from S mith s con t r i b uti o n s to magazines several o f which— in particular A n Es s ay o n n Old S ubj e ct and On D r e m s a n d Dr e a m in g— were quite worthy of the au t hor o f Dr e a m tb o rp But time has proved that the friendly critics were mistaken at least as to the reputation S mith was to enjoy There always have been some readers who have recognised the excellence here and there supreme o f S mith s essays ; but such readers have been few and there neither is nor ever has been any indication that he would take hi s place in the general es timation as an essayist inferior o nl y to the greatest masters Ye t that place is his by right Though Dr e a m tbo rp is a small volume and the essays are o nl y twelve in number the range is wide Th e quotations from S mith in the introduction to this volume show that he understood as well as any man ever did the essentials o f hi s craft as essayist Th e pleasant chat about the literary and artistic temperament in M e n of Le tter s and the easy gossip o f A S be lf i n m y B o o k cas e illustrate other phases o f critical ability Ar t is joined with n ature in B o o ks a n d Ga r de n s and Vaga bo n ds shows no less inter est in that sort o f nature which we qualify with the adj ective human Th e poet peeps o ut in the wealth o f metaphor and illustration There are numerous phrases s o striking as to drive home the thought they ill ustrate Fo r example : To denude death o f its terrible associations were a vain attempt Th e atmos ” h e r e is always cold round an iceberg e whole of t h e Th p essay Of Dea tb a n d Dy i ng illustrates the truth o f S mith s saying elsewhere that the world is not s o much in need o f new th oughts as that when thought grows old and worn with usage it should like curre n t coin be called in and from the ” min t of ge nius reissued fres h and new Throughout Of De a tb a n d Dy i n g S mith h a s that sort of originality a n d it is just the sort which is proper to the es say Many o f the thoughts are trite enough as are Montaigne s t o o but they are t e min ted ’ , , a a . , . , ’ , , . . . , . . , . . . . . ’ , , , , , . , , . ’ , - , LATTE R H AL F o r THE I 9T H CENTUR Y 28 7 with the stamp o f genius S o it is again in the essay On tbc Yo u cannot define the i n I m p o r ta n ce of a M a n to Hi m s e lf ” di vidual We all know this : it is a truth too familiar to be very impressive ; yet S mith contrives to express it freshly Th e globe has been circumnavigated but no man ever ha s ; you may survey a kingdom and note the result in maps but all the s a van ts in the world could n o t produce a reliable map ” of the poorest human personality The gems o f the collection however are the title essay Th former gives a charm Dr e a m tb o rp and A Lar k s F ligbt ing description o r rather impression o f the village of which the writer has become a denizen We s e the moss o n the walls hear the j ackdaws chattering in the ruined castle feel and share in an idleness which may have more meaning than bus tle has : Here I play with my o wn thoughts here I ripen for the grave Tennyson hi mself has hardly depicted more ” beautifully a haunt o f ancient peace Th e theme of A Lar k s F ligbt is not very promising Me n do n o t thi nk with pleasure o n death by public execution and its eff ect o n the S pectator— for o f course when the essay was written the thi ng was still a public show But the incident o f the lark s flight is superb I n the knocking at the gate in M a cbe tb S hakespeare has imagined a n incident comparable to it Here nature provides the incident and Alexander S mith describes and interprets it in a fashi on that even S hakespeare need n o t have disdained z Whether the authorities were apprehensive that a rescue wo uld be attempted or were anxious merely to strike terror into the hundreds o f wild I rishry engaged on the ra ilway I cannot s ay ; in any case there was a display o f military force quite unusual The carriage in whi ch the criminals Catholics both— and their attendant priests were seated was guarded by soldiers with fixed bayonets ; indeed the whole regiment then lying i n the city was massed in front and . . . ° , , . - , , ’ e . , , e . , , , . ’ . , , ’ . . . , , , , . , , 28 8 TH E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E S SAYI STS behind with a cold frightful glitter of steel Besides the foot soldiers there were dragoons and two pieces o f cannon ; a whole little army in fact With a slenderer force batt les have been w o n whi c h have left a mark in hi story What did the prisoners t hi nk o f their strange importance and of the tramp and hurly b urly all around ? When the procession moved out of the city it seemed to draw with it almost the entire popul ation ; and when once the country roads were reached the crowd S pread over the fields o n either side ruth lessly trea di ng do wn the tender wheat braird I got a glimpse o f the doomed b lanched faces which had haunted me so long at the turn of the road where for the first time the black cross beam with it s empty halters became visible to them Both turned and regarded it with a long steady look ; that done they again bent their heads attentively to the words of the clergyman I suppose in that long eager fascinated gaze they practically die d— tha t for them death had no additional When the mound was reached o n whi ch the b itterness sca ff old stood there was immense confusion Around it a wi de S pace was kept clear by the mili tary ; the cannon were placed in position ; o ut flashed the swords o f the dragoons ; beneath and around on every side was the crowd Betw een two brass helmets I coul d see the s ca o ld clearly enough and when in a little while the men bareheaded and with their attendants appeared upon it the surging crowd became s ti e n e d with fear and awe An d now it was that the in c ide n t s o simple s o natural and yet s o frightful in its tragic suggestions took place Be it remembered that the season w as early Ma y that the day was fin e that the wheat fields were clothing themselves in the green of the young cr0 p and that around the s ca o ld standing on a sunny mound a wide S pace was kept clear When the men appeared beneath the b eam each under hi s proper halter there w as a dead silence —every o n e gazing too intently to whisper to his neighbour , , . , , . , . , - , , , . , , , , , . - . , , . , , , . . , fl . , , fl , , . , , . , - , , fl , , , . , , , TH E E NGLI S H E S SAY AND E S SAYI STS 9 2 0 Re cr e a tio ns of a Co un try P a r s o n and the Gr aver Tb o ugbts of a C o un try P a r s on S how much in genuity and versatili ty of mind Th e bes t o f the papers ha ve the character o f pleasant chat ; th eir weaknes s is that they betray at ti mes a certain pettines s o f mind and also a remarkable want o f self knowledge If we may judg e from a passage in Tbc M o r al I n ue n ce of Dwellin gs no author ever more seriously misunderstood hi m “ ” self than Boyd I f there be a thing which I detes t he “ says it is a di ff use and rambling style Le t any write r always treat hi s subj ect in a manner terse and severely logic al My o wn model is Tacitus and the earlier writings o f Bacon Le t a man say in a straight forward way what he has got t o ” say ; and the more briefly the better There could b e — nothing much less like Tacitus and Bacon tha n th ese essays I t is not that the words employ e d are too man y but t h e things treated are so often trivial Compare th e famous essay Of S tudies every sentence a thought and every thought falling with the weight o f a sledge hammer with t h e questio ns which concern the country parson An y o n e sick in t h e parish ? How w as the church attend e d o n the S undays were away H o w is Jenny w ho had the fever ; and u ? o y John who had the paralytic stroke ? how is the horse ; t h e co w ; the pig ; the dog ; ho w is the garden progres sing ? how about fruit ; ho w a b out flowers ? All this is legitim at e enough and the questions are put as di rectly and a s briefly But there is a wo rld o f as Bacon hi mself could put them di ff erence between thi s sort o f brevity and the trem e n dous se ntentiousnes s o f the great Roman o r the great Englishm an I n suggesting such comparisons Boyd is his o wn worst enemy In fairness to hi m we must forget what he would fai n have been and take hi m as he was S ometi mes he is engagi n gly simple ; occa sion ally it is di fficult to determin e whether he is simple I s it simplicity or slynes s when he writes of N orma n o r sl y “ he was a great jolly Chr istian Bohemian Macleod tha t . - , fl . “ , . , , . . , . - . . , . , , - , ° ’ ‘ ’ , , , . . . . . . , LATTER HALF OF TH E ' 1 9 TH C ENTURY 29 1 using the mos t unconventional la nguage freely in his talk sitting with the Prince of Wales in the smoking— room at Dunrobin Castle till half past three in the morning y e t never sinking below the highest level of the respect o f even such as knew him most famili arly ? Robert Louis S tevenson stands on a very much higher plane S ince Lamb there has been no more accomplished essayist than he N ature made hi m an essayist and he developing and strengt he ning the c o operated with nature h e training he ifts with which he was e n dowed at birth T g gave hi mself if it were generally followed would probably in nine cases o ut o f ten produce literary prigs o f the most in sufferable sort There is wisdom a s well as wit in Lewis Carroll s rendering o f the popular proverb take care o f the ” sense and the s ounds will take care o f themselves S ome at least o f the greatest stylists have followed it F roude w as impatien t wh en he was questioned about hi s style and gave the querist to understand that he said what he wanted to say and there was no more secret about it Matthew Arnold wa s o f precisely the same opinion People think ” that I can teach them style he said to Mr G W E Russell What stu ff it all is ! Have somethi ng to s a y and s ay it as ” c learly as you can That is the o nly secret o f style But S tevenson sys tem atically and laboriously S tudi ed the sou nds F ortunat e ly he did not make hi mself a prig for he had no n e o f the eleme n ts o f priggishn ess to begi n with ; while the habit o f looking upon everything eve n the in o s t trivial scene or event in stre e t o r in coun try as material fo r literature fostered the S pirit o f the essayist Fo r by t h e nature o f the case the essayist is the man who kn ows ho w to make use o f small thi n gs A stately Gibbon needs a stately Rome fo r theme But Rome because o f it s very gr e atness is o f small Only now a n d the n ca n he deal with a w e to the essayist , . - 1 - , . , . - , . , , . ’ , . . , . , . . , . . . . , . . . , , , , . , , . . , , . T h e it alics ar e m i n e . 2 9 TH E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E SSAYI STS 2 tately theme directly ; and yet on the other hand he h s to remem b er that every road leads to Rome Th e small things that remain small count for nothi ng in literature The skill f the essayist li es in showing o r rather in hi nting ho w the vill age path leads to Rome O f thi s s kill S tevenson was master There is an excellent ill ustration in A n I n la n d V y age a b ook which like Tr a vels w itb a D o k ey is essentially a collection of essays wrought into a whole Th e passage in question is the con c lusion o f La F i e of cur s e d M e m o y Th pretty domestic scene f the Bazins and the eff ect o f it and o f their politeness o n the spirits f the hurt and sore travellers are matters simple and even tri v ial in themselves yet s ugge s tive of far rea hi ng reflections Little did the Bazins know how much they served us W were charged fo r candles fo r food and drink and for the b eds we slept in But there was nothi ng in t h e bill for the husband s pleasant talk ; n o r fo r the pretty spectacl e of their married life An d there was yet another item uncharged F o r these people s poli teness really s e t us up again in o ur o wn esteem We had a thirst for consideration ; the sense of insult was still hot in o ur S pirits ; and civil usage seemed t o restore us to o ur position in the world How little we pay our w a y in life ! Al though we have o ur purses continually in o ur hand the better part of service go es still unrewarded But I like to fancy that a grateful S pirit gives as good as it gets Perhaps the Bazins knew how much I liked them ? perhaps they also were healed o f some sli ghts b y the thanks that I gave them in my manner ? There is nothing more characteristic o f S tevenson as essayist than in the first place the intimacy of this passage and in the second place its m oralising tone Everyw here we get personal experiences— in Tbe A m a te ur Em igr n t in M e m o r ies a n d P t a its in Ra n do m M e m o r ies in F o n ta i n e ble u Th writer hi mself is very frequently in the fore s , a , . . o , , . . o , n , , . r r e . o o , - c . e , , . ’ . . ’ . . . . , , , , , , , . a or r a . e , , , TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E S SAYI STS 29 4 metaphysical divinity ; a n d the whole o f two divergent systems is summed up not merely S peciously in the two first estions o f the rival catechisms the English tritely inquiring u q What is your n ame ? the S cottish striking at the very roots What is the chief end o f man ? and answering o f life with nobly if obscurely To glorify Go d and to enjoy Him for ever hum o f metaphysics is abo ut S tevenson always This Concrete as hi s mind was it was also S pecul ative and the S peculation finds expression sometimes in the most un e x h T e Cb a a cte r of D o s — a race of creatures e c t d places g p that S tevenson like his countrymen S cott and John Brown han dl es with remarkable skill and sympathy— Opens o ut into meditations of no narrow range and shows the writer by no means co nvinced of the universal truth o f Bacon s saying that man is the dog s deity Generally however S tevenson s phi losophy limits itself to man and in the great majority o f cases it is ethi cal in it s nature Thus the lantern bearers who are a b surd enough in their action if the imagination behi nd it be left out become the text fo r a discussion of the p hi lo sophy of literature which leads to a decisive rejection o f that realism whi ch was dominant before Tr e a s ur e I s l n d There is a ” haunting and truly S pe c tral unreality in realistic books because they miss the joy o f life the personal poetry the enchanted atmosphere that rainbow work of fancy that ” clothes what is naked and seems to ennoble what is base More purely ethi cal is Old M t lity and above all the magnificent Cbr is tm as S e m o n o n e o f the finest o f modern essays rich in wisdom noble in feeling transparent in sincerity : Her e lies o ne wb o m e n t we ll t ie d a little fa ile d m ucb surely that may be his epitaph o f whi ch he need not be ashamed Nor will he complain at the summons whic h calls a defeated so ldier from the field : defeated a y if he were Paul , , , , , , , ’ . . , e , r . , , , ’ ’ ’ . , , , - . , , , a . , , , , . or a r , , , , a , , , r , , , . , , LATT E R HALF OF T H E 1 9T H C ENTURY ' o r 2 95 Ma rcus Aurelius — but if there is sti ll o n e inch o f fight in his o ld S pirit , undishonoured . The faith which sustained him in hi s life long blindness and life lo ng dis appointment will s carce even be required in this last formality of laying down his arms Give hi m a march with his old b ones ; there o ut Of the glorious s un coloured earth o ut o f the day and the dust a n d the ecstasy— there goes another F aithful F ailure ! Profoun dly ethical then S tevenson is ; but it has to be repeated that the ethics are not precisely the ethi cs o f Puritan I n order to correct any tendency to think that they are is m we have onl y to turn to A Go s s ip o n a No vel of D um as There we se e the S horter Catechist translated almost as e ff e ct u a lly as Bottom ; but there at the same time we find the most conclusive evidence that S tevenson is always a moralist “ There is no quite good book without a good morality ; but the world is wide and s o are morals O ut of two people who have di pped into S ir Richard Burton s Tbaus an d a n d o n e N i b ts one shall have been o ff ended by the animal details ; g another to whom these were harmless perhaps even pleasing s hall yet have been shocked in hi s turn by the rascality and cruelty o f all the characters O f two readers agai n o n e shall have been pained by the morality o f a religious memoir one by that o f the Vi co m te de B r agelo n n e An d the point is that n either need be wrong We shall always sho ck each other bo th in life and art ; we cannot get the s un into o ur pictures n o r the abstract right if there b e such a thing) into our books ; ( enough if in the o n e there glimmer some hi nt o f the great light that blinds us from heaven ; enough if in the other ” there S hine even upon foul details a S pirit of magnanimity Th e closing words are inspired by a love of the heroic another S tevens o nian quality whi ch ought never t o be for go tten It is the es sence o f the Cbr is tm as S er m o n as well and we detect it in all his frequent meditations upon death— fo r example those in Or de r e d S o utb and in Aes Tr iplex They are - - , . - , , , . . , , . , ’ , , . , , , , . . , , , , , , . , , . , , . THE E NGLI S H E SSAY AN D E SSAYI STS 2 96 a touching reminder o f S tevenson s hi story They take us into his confidence wi t h respect to subj ects whi ch circumstan c e b rought closer to hi m tha n t o most men They S how him b uil di ng up that philosophy whi ch nerved him to make hi s ” li fe active at whatever risk o f ending it I t is better he says to lose health like a spendthrift than to waste it lik a miser I t is b etter to live and be done with it than to di e daily in the sick—room By all means b egin your folio ; even if the doctor does not give you a year even if he hesitates about a month make one b rave push and s e e what can be ” accomplished in a week Th e same S pirit inspires the saying in the title piece o f the volume whi ch contains these essays : “ To avoid an occasion for o ur virtues is a worse degree o f ” failure than to push forward pluckil y and make a fall An d in the Cbr ist m as S e r m o n he insists that thi s was the principle of the morality of Christ hi mself Tb o u s ba lt was ever his word with which he superseded tbo u s b a lt n o t This is the phi losophy o f the invalid who is resolute not to sink to mere invalidism I t is the voice o f a man who forced to endure is determined also to do How gallantly S tevenson lived up t o the spirit o f hi s o wn philosophy is well kn own I f he had limited hi s admiration to heroism o f thi s sort such n e sidedness would have b een easily pardonable But he was far from doing s o N o one more heartily admired the careless light hearted heroism o f the strong and active All haracters like Alan hi s romances proclaim that admiration Breck are an em b odi ment of it Th e essays ma nifest it t o o Nowhere is there more of it than in Tbe E nglis b Adm ir a ls S tevenson had boundl ess admiration for D uncan facing the whole D utch fleet with hi s o wn flagshi p and only o n e other “ vessel and saying t o its captain I have taken the depth o f the water and when the Ve n e a ble goes down my flag will ” still fly He had written the story o f the Re ve ge i n prose b efore Tennyson published his great b allad o n the sam e ’ . . . , e , . , . , , . . . , . , . , . , o - . . - . , c . . . , , , , . r , n 2 8 9 TH E E NGLI S H E SSAY AND E SSAYI STS “ not perha ps in the composition of the a ct ual ess ay before us but in the years of trai ning before it could be compo se d I t is this lo ng trai ni ng whi ch enables S tevenson to impart that eas y gli di n g movement to F o n ta i ne ble a u with its pleasant picture o f the society o f artists i n the forest and their singular inn and to the excellent Ta lk a n d T lk er s F rom boyhood onwards S tevenson o b served nature with a view to the description of scenes in words ; an d thus he was enabled to im part the sense o f landscape t o Ro ads to Tbe Co as t of F ife and to many another essay I n thi s respect it may be doubted So metimes a scene is painted in w hether he has any equal a sentence as in the description o f the little to wn s o n t h e coast of F ife posted along the shore as close as sedges each with its bit o f harbour it s o ld weather beaten church o r publi c ” building its flavour o f decayed prosperity and decaying fish S ome great writers produce a profound e ff ect by their work a s a whole but are not readily quotable ; others have the gift of condensing their meaning into a striking phrase The con scious and deliberate literary artist will generally be found to belong to the latter class Pope fo r example is the mo st quotable writer in English after S hakespeare S tevenson stands intermediate O n the whole he rather di us e s hi s meaning and makes it an atmosphere enfoldi ng everything ; but at times his S kill in words concentrates its elf in a sentence Th e skilled artist is seen in the o r phrase or even in a word witty description o f the e e ct o f marria ge upon generosity : Y esterday he would ha ve shared hi s last shilli ng ; t o da y his first duty is to his family and is fulfilled in large measure by laying down vintages and husbanding the health o f an ” inva luable parent He is revealed in a sudden turn o f ex pression as in the same essay : Man is a creature who lives ” not upon bread alone but prin cipally by catchwords An un exp ected phr ase may produce an extraordinary e e ct He is S peaking o f the light hearted merriment of dwellers on the , , , . , a , . , . . , , , - , . , , . . , , . , . fl , fl . , - ’ , . , fl . , . - LATT E R H AL F OF T H E 1 9T H C ENTURY 2 99 lopes o f a volcano : I t S eems not re di ble that res pectabl e married people with umbrellas should find appetite for a bit ” o f supper wit hi n quite a long distance o f a fiery mountain O r again take the description o f the victor o f Camperdown An d you observe this is n o naked Viking in a pre h istoric period ; but a S cotch member o f Parliament with a smatter in g of the classics a telescope a cocked hat o f great size and ” annel underclothing While it is true that S tevenson is as ha s already been said eminent fo r hi s skill in conveying the eff ect o f scenes o f nature perhaps relatively to others more eminent fo r that than fo r anything else — it would be a mistake to suppose that thi s is f o r hi m the principal poi n t o f interes t Th opposite is im plied in what has been already said o f him as a moralis t His first interest is man He found much in the country but e ven more in the street Like S cott he loved nature but a bove all nature associated with man Th e princip a l though by no means the o nl y charm of Fontainebleau is it s society o f painters He sees Magus Muir with the eye o f historical imagination and the central figure is not even the wounded Archbishop but the enigmatical Ha c k s t o n o f Ra t hi lle t I t is man that he is perpetually weighi ng in the balance and man s e stimate o f himsel f that he often pronou n ces wrong Thus he examines the views o f age and youth and finds no good reason for believing that all wisdom is embo died in the former Th o ld man praises Prudence but does he fully believe hi s “ o w n praise ? I f a man lives to any considerable age it cannot be denied that he laments hi s imprudences but I notice he often laments hi s youth a deal more bitterly and ” with a more genuine intonation Herein he agrees with the a uthor o f that excell ent st ory D a vi d Ha r um who makes hi s her o lament the good times he did n o t give himself in his youth Again in A n Ap o logy f o r I dle r s he weighs the gospel o f work a n d finds it wanting Perpetual devotion to what a man S c , , . , , fl , , , . , , - , , , e . . . , . , , , . . , . , ’ , . , . e , , , . , . , . TH E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E S SAYI STS 3 00 ca lls hi s business is only to be sustained by perpetual neglect o f many other t hi ngs Th e true business o f life is living and living in the full sense is impossi b le if a man is for ever oc upied with o n e thi ng in which hi s whole nature cannot find expres ” sion Many make a large fortune who remain pathetically stupid to the last An d meanwhile there goes the idler w ho began life with them— b y your leave a di ff erent picture He has had time t o take care o f his health and hi s S pirits ; he h as been a great deal in the open air whi ch is the most salutary o f all thi ngs for b oth b ody and mind ; and if he has never read the great B o k in very recondite places he has dipped into it and ski mmed it over to excellent purpose Might not the student a ff ord some He b rew roots and the business man some of his half crowns for a share o f the idler s knowledge of life at large and Ar t o f Living ? I f we probe below the surface we find that S tevenson s view is at b ottom the wise Old Greek view that the end o f business is leisure F o r what he desires is not really idleness but occupation congenial to his o wn nature I n this respect hi s life was all of a piece N o o n he tells us more perseveringly played truant in boyhood and youth But he did it not in order to be unoccupied but that he might be congenially b usy I t would b e hard to onceive a man with the tastes o f S tevenson and trained as S tevenson trained himself who w a s n o t also a critic S tevenson w s a most ac c omplished o n e In hi s letters as well as his essays we s e e the result o f a life o f thought about the principles o f composition As a critic he is at once philosop hi cal and intensely personal He is at hi s ce where the method is b est in papers like A G o s s ip o Ro m easy informal and personal and the principles are rather suggested than S pecifically stated ; but from time to time he brings to the front o n e or other of the two convictions whi h underlie all his work— the conviction that truth o f art is n o t identical with truth o f fact and the conviction that the first , ” . , c . . , . , , o , . , ’ - , , ’ , . . , e, . , . ‘ , , . c , a . . . , . n , an , , c , TH E E NGLI S H E SSAY AND E S SAYI STS 3 02 ” scholarly cold sort o f a man he calls Helps ; and thi nness and coldness are exactly the words t o indicate the defects of the essays N ext to Helps in age were Charles Kingsley R 1 1 1 1 and John uskin 8 1 o f whom the 8 8 ( 9 ( 9 75) S maller man w a s the greater in this particular S phere N ot that Kingsley is wholl y satisfactory as an essayist any more than he is in any other o f his manifold acti vities An drew Lang justly says o f hi m that like R L S tevenson he was always at heart a boy ; and the inference whi ch he draws that no o n e who has read hi m after the age o f 1 6 can be a fair critic o f him is also sound But it must not be applied to S teven so n There is a subtle diff erence in the boyishness whi ch makes it quite possible for the man o f sixty to appreciate As S tevenson while he will be only tolerant of Kin gsley ess ayist Kingsley s merits are in the critical es says vi gour rapi di ty and decision in the descriptive essays the combina tion o f the heart o f a poet with the hi gh S pirits o f a sportsman He is seen at his best in Cba lk S tr ea m S tudies Th e description of the climb to the mountain lake to fish is as fresh as the mountain breeze itself : Th e pleas ure li es not in th e prize itself but in the pains whi ch it has cost ; in the upward climb through the dark plantations beside the rock walled st ream ; the tramp over the upland pastures o n e gay o w e r bed o f purple butter wo rt ; the steady breathless climb up the crags which lo oked but o n e mile from where you started so clear agai n st the s k y stood o ut every knoll and slab ; the first stars o f the white saxifrage golden eyed blood be dropt as if a fairy had p r ic k ed her finge r in the cup which shi n e upo n some green cus hi on of wet mo s s in a dripping crack o f t h e cli ; the first gray tufts o f the Alpine club moss the first shrub o f cran berry o r sea green rose root with it s strange fles hy stems and leaves w hi ch mark the two thousand fee t line a n d the begin ” ni n g o f the Alpine world I f Ki n gsley had often reached or long remained upo n this level hi s place would have been a , , . - . , . . , . , , . , . . , ’ , , , , , , . . . , fl - , , - , , - - , , , fl , , - , s - - , , - - , , . , LATTER HAL F OF THE 1 9T H C ENTURY 0 3 3 high o n e But the P r o s e I dylls from which the passa ge is tak en are like everythi ng else that K in gsle y has written o nly half satisfactory ; and un fortunately for the au t hor few men of th e present age have rea d them before they were sixteen With Ruskin the fault seems to be precis ely the Opposite I f Kingsley remained t o o you n g Ruskin a s essayist was from the first t o o o ld I f all he has written more o r le ss of the es s ay nature could be accepted as genuine essays hi s place must be a very high one Many of his smaller volumes are groups o f essays or o f lectures o r of letters whi ch might prove to be essays Un to tb is La s t M un er a P ulve r is A j oy f o r Ever S es a m e a n d Lilie s Ti m e a n d Ti de But there w as somethi ng in Ruskin s na t ure that did not fit in with the essay form No t o n e of the volumes above named gives the impression o f the e ssay even to the degree that es sayists in the looser s ense su ch as Carlyle and Macaulay give it Th e reason seems to be tha t instead o f merging the letter in the essay as Howell does o r the lecture in the essay Ruskin merges as Hazlitt does bo th letter and essay in lectur e He is invariably the master and t he reader must be content to be disciple But this is utterly foreign to t h e S pirit o f the essay The typica l essayi st treats the reader as a friend ; even the stately essayist Bacon fo r example allo ws hi m to s e e thought in process o f formula tion Unless he is blessed with a singularly good conceit of himself the reader is aware o f hi s inferiority and voluntarily accepts the position o f p upil ; but he is not thrus t into it By Ruskin he is thrus t into it Ruskin lays down the law and it The is as absolute as the law o f the Me des and Persians reader has no more freedom to dissent or even to s hare i n the pleasur e s o f discovery than the child who repeats the answers already provided in the Catechism O f all values including the value o f what he has himself writte n R uskin is j udge a n d there is n o appeal The preface to the second e dition o f Un to tb is La s t contains an instructive note in which the a uthor . , . , , , , . . , . , , , . , , - , , , . , ’ . , . , , , , , , . , . . , , , . , . , . . , , , . , . , , 0 3 TH E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E S SAYI STS 4 declares th at volume to b e the most precious in its essential contents o f all that I have ever written ; and he makes thi s pronouncement the more impres sive by calling attention t o the fact that after a certain foot note he prints it word for word and page fo r page s o as to make it as accessible as he can to all I t s inspiration is plenary N ow this does n o t proceed from a sill y and un di scriminating va nity : Ruskin was quite ready to condemn as unreservedly thi ngs he had formerly What it does writte n but no longer believed to be true indi cate is an overwhelm i ng sense o f a mission Th e prophet may prophesy and his prophesies may be divided i n to chapters short and long ; but none o f them whatever the length can possi b ly have the characteristics o f the essay Th e papers in the collecti on entitled On tbc Old Ro a d are e ssays in the sense in which Macaul ay s E di n bur b Rev g articles are essays They are interes ting and hi ghly char they are adm i rably a c t e r i s ti c and o f course being Ruskin s written Ye t even they especi ally the series entitled F i ctio n F a ir a n d F o ul are not merel y dogmatic as Maca ulay also is Th e best are those o n art ; and of these again b ut po n t ific a l the best are the delight ful paper on S amuel Prout and that Ruskin s strong expression of belief in o n Pre Raphaelitism the permanent value o f Prout s work may b e quoted for t h and di ff erence from o n e o f the s ake o f its resemblance to “ most famous sentences o f Macaul ay His works will be herished with a melancholy gratitude when the pill ars o f V enice shall lie mouldering in the salt shallows of her s e a and the stones o f the goodl y towers o f Rouen have become ballast ” f o r the barges o f the S eine S e t thi s beside the celebrated N ew Z ealander o n the broken arch o f London Bridge study the di e r e n ce in cadence and eff ect and the means whereby the di ff erence is produced and the secret o f two styles is in great part revealed Perhaps Ruskin s disciple Walter Pater ( 1 83 9 may , , - , , , , . . . . , , , . , ’ ’ . ’ , , , , , , . , , , . ’ - . ’ e , , ° c , . fl , , , . ’ , TH E ENGLI S H E S SAY AN D E S SAYI STS 3 06 We are all co n da m n é s as Victor Hugo says : we are all , under sentence o f death but with a sort o f indefinite reprieve — les b o m m e s co n da m n é s to us sont d m o r t a ve c de s s ur s is in we have an interval and then our place knows us n o more S ome S pend thi s interval in listlessness some in high passions the wisest at least among the children o f t hi s ” world in art and song Wa s anything more self centred— whi ch means anythi n g more decadent—ever written ? N o wonder that the next stage in evolution produced O scar Wilde A wiser and a deeper philosophy than Pater s— the philosophy o f Greece as well as that of Judwa— teaches that man cannot b e man with out society and that society involves giving as well as taking I n Pater everything has to be identified with ourselves This is the secret o f the Oppressiveness o f Pater s atmosphere Th e hi gh wrought English is indeed beauti f ul ; but the beauty is artificial and the sense it leaves is not a sense o f happiness I n di rect contrast to Rus k in Matthew Arnold ( 1 822—1 888) tended to mo ul d all hi s prose material into the form o f essays Th letters in F ie n ds b ip s Ga r la n d are essays the lectures On Tr a n s la ti ng Ho m e r and the D is co ur s e s i A m e r i ca are essays t o o Ye t Ar nold as well as Ruskin was conscious o f a mission and was through life a preacher But Ar nold s method was ironic F requently he confesses hi s o w n in f e r io r it y ; he is humble before the young lions of the Da ily Te legr ap b and kisses the rod when he is chastised for the “ want o f principles coherent interdependent subordinate ” and derivative I t is possible that the wielder o f the rod was not altogether happy after the submission Though Ar n old was onl y three years younger than Ruskin it was nearly twenty years after Ruskin that he became a force in the prose literature o f the country I n the main hi s verse belo n gs to the former and his prose to th e latter part of defin is , . , ‘ , , ’ . , - . ’ ‘ , . , . ’ . - , . , . e ’ r , n . ’ . . , , , . . , . , LATTE R H AL F OF THE 1 9T H C ENTURY 3 07 career Except for prefaces to his poems he published no prose until 1 85 9 and it w a s n o t till the sixties that he became an active contributor to periodicals Th e admira b le essays of the first series f Es s ys i Cr i ti cis m had all except the preface and the paper o n Tbe Li ter ry I n ue ce of A c de m ies appeared during the years 1 863 and 1 864 Th e lec tures On Tr s l ti g Ho m er had preceded them in 1 861 These essays and lectures made Arnold the most influential of contemporary literary critics and b y the many di cta n o t S trictly limited to literature in n o small measure moulded the minds o f the young men o f the time Tbe S tudy of Celti c Li te r a tur e followed and then came C ultur e a n d A n cby Th former for good o r for evil has b een the parent o f a whole school o f criticism All these volumes were critical and the criticism w s mainly literary ; but alongside o f the literary criticism there ran a vein o f social criticism and Cultur e a n d “ A n a r cby is des ribed as an essay in social and political ” F r i en ds b ip s G r la n d though more ironical is of criticism Similar character But before the letters which make up F r ien ds b ip s G ar la n d had been collected Arnold s criticism had taken yet another turn S t P a ul a n d P r o tes ta n tis m was the first o f the volumes i n whi ch he took the character o f critic o f popular conceptions o f religion ; and it was followed by Lite r a tur e a n d D ogm a and Go d a n d tbe B ible M ixe d Es s ays I is b Es s ay s and D is co ur s es i n A m e r i ca were the product o f Arnold s later years Arn old then is a critic in a triple sense— a critic o f litera tu re a critic o f society a critic o f religion I t is unnecessary here to do more than allude t o hi s services in the S phere o f literary criticism — his insistence on the imperative need o f dis interestedness ; the lesson of urbanity which he taught by example as well as by precept ; his condemnation o f the S pirit o f provinciality But it is desirable to note that there is much besides purely literary criticism in the literary e s s ays a n d his . , fl . o a n a , n , a . an a n . , , . ar , , e . , . , a , c ’ . a , , . ’ ’ , . . . , r ’ . , , . . , 0 3 8 TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AN D E S SAYI STS that once and again they bear witness to the fact that Ar nold possessed in a rare degree the S pecial qu aliti es o f the essayist His picture in the es say o n Wordsworth o f the S peaker at a S ocial S cience Congress reading from a manuscript written withi n and without and producing in the heart of th e poo r chi ld o f nature lamentation and mourning and woe ill us trates his manner Th e delightful preface to the Es s ays i n C r iticis m again and again reveals the man hi mself Th “ principle to try and approach truth from o n e side after ” another was his guide through life and in all departments o f his work He expounds it again many years after in the S peech to the Eton b oys on the signi ficance o f e utr ap eli and t h e varying estimation in whi ch the word has been held “ There is a touch o f sadness in the confession that the world will soon be t h Phi listines There i s playful sarcasm in the shyness he avows o f assuming the honourable Arn old s sarcasm is all pervadi ng : it is ! style o f Professor pres ent even in the nobly eloquent apostrophe to O xford ” — there are our young barbarians all at play ! But it is perhaps the most good natured sarcasm th at ever was s o effective There is humour t o o in the consolatio n addressed to the travellers o n the Woodf ord Branch when they were agitated by a murder committed o n a neighbouring railway Myself a transcendentalist (as the S a tur day Review kn ows ) I escaped the infec t ion ; and day after day I used to ply my agitated fellow travellers with all the conso lations whi ch my transcendentalism would naturally suggest to me I r e minded them ho w C aesar refused to take precautions agai n st assassination because life was not worth havin g at the price of an i gn oble solicitude for it I remin ded them wha t in signi ficant atoms we all are in the li f e of the world S uppose the worst to happen I said addr e ssing a portly j eweller from Cheapside ; suppose even yourself to be the victim ; il n y or e should miss o u for a da W as d bo m m e n e ces s a ir e a y y p . , , , , . e . , , . a, . ’ e ’ - . - . , , , , - . , . . ’ , , ’ ’ ' . 3 10 TH E E NGLIS H E S SAY AN D E SSAYI STS chools are perfect ; and least o f all is t he land question solved Th e core of Arnold s social doctrine is in C ultur e d A n ar cby Every o n e of the essays it contains is significant and still worth studying Ye t it seemed hopelessly un pr a c tical to preach culture as a cure for such evils as force them selves upon us in our slums England is practical and cries “ ” “ out for practical men But retorts Arnold what if rough and coarse action ill calculated action action without s u i ci e n t light is and has fo r a long time been o ur bane ? With a quietly sarcastic touch he pictures the result o f such action in P o r r o m e um es t Ne ces s a r i um I f we are sometimes a little troubled b y o ur multitude of poor men yet we know the increase o f manufactures and population to be such a salutary thi ng in itself and o ur free trade policy begets such an admirable movement creating fresh centres o f industry and fresh poor men here while we were thi nking about o ur poor men there that we are quite dazed and borne away and more and more industrial movement is called for and o ur social progress seems to become one triumphant and enjoy able course of what is sometimes call ed vulgarly outrunning ” the constable This from a Liberal in the days when the Manchester S chool was in it s glory ! O ther sarcasms abound for it was Arn old s w a y to point out unmistakably though with all urbanity the defects o f When he went to America o n e t h e people he was addressing or Tb e M aj o r i ty a n d o f the subjects he chose was N um be r s a n d in treating it he pointed out to a people in tbc Re m n a n t ordinately proud of their unprecedented growth in numbers and in material prosperity that in the Opinion o f Plato the m ajority in Athens and in the Opinion o f I saiah the majority in I srael had been unsound I n Cultur e a n d A n ar chy he is addr essing England ; and he does not S pare her Th Dissidence of Dissent and the Protestantism o f the Protestant s ‘ . ’ an . , . . , . fl , , - , , , , , , - , , , , , , , , , . ’ , , , . , , , , . . e LATTE R H AL F OF T H E 1 9 T H C ENTURY 1 1 3 religion ; preparing ourselves b y the study o f modern languages t o fight the battle of life with the waiters in foreign hotels ; the doing into British o f the Divine In ” “ junction Be ye Perfect in the sentence Sir Daniel Go och s mother repeated to him every morning when he was a boy going to work : Ever e m e m be m y de a D a n tb t y o u s b o uld lo o k fo r wa r d to be i n s o m e da n a e r o tb a t co n ce r n m f g y g —these are S pecimens o f the sarcasms he in gs at his fellow countrymen I t can hardly be denied that there was and is occasion for them Th e Gospel of Getting O n is still preached ; a narrow and vulgar conception o f what is pr a c tical still underlies popular conceptions o f education ; the dissidence o f dissent still flourishes and S till produces though in diminished measure the fruit Arnold saw S pringing from “ ” it I remember he says in the preface to C ultu e a n d “ A n ar cby I remember a Nonconformist manufacturer in a town o f the Midland counties telling me that when he first came there some years ago the place had no Dissenters ; but he had opened an I ndependent chapel in it and now Church a n d D issent were pretty equally divided with S harp contests between them I said that thi s seemed a pity A pity ? cried he ; not at all ! O nly think o f all the zeal and activity which the collision calls forth ! Ah but my dear friend I answered only thi nk o f all the nonsense whi ch you now hold quite firmly which you would never have held if you had not been contradicting your adversary in it all these years We no longer boast of o ur incomparable civilisation ; we admit that the evils to whi ch Arnold pointed are real evils Perhaps it might be worth while for the practical men w ho have achi eved no such brilliant success after all to consider what the unpractical apostle o f culture h as to suggest by way I n essence it is the D ivine I njunction Be ye o f cure Perfect done not into British but into Ar n o lde s e I t is ’ ‘ , ’ r r, r fl a a , . , . , , , , . r , , , , , , , ‘ . . . ’ , , , , , ’ . . , , ' . , ‘ , , . TH E ENGLIS H E S SAY AND E SSAYI STS 1 2 3 the pursuit of perfection and that is the pursuit of S weetness and li ght I t is the assertion o f self — in a sense b ut not in any sense w e please Th e conception of freedom as a thi ng good in itself and indistin guishable from licence must be Th e great thi ng abandoned is to find o ur bes t self ” and to seek to a ffirm nothi ng but that But this is di i cult Perfection absolute may be an ideal but certainly it can never be attained ; and the best self is n o t altogether easy to be dis covered S till less to be e ff ectively a ffirmed On the other hand the creation o f fresh poor men here while we are thinking o f o ur poor men there has proved to be disastrously easy I t has been the same ever sin ce the Choice o f Hercules Pleasure dwells near at hand and the way is smooth and easy ; but the way o f virtue is hard and the gods have ordained sweat of the b row to the traveller Evidently Arnold had the endowment o f an es s ayist of the most intimate sort and it is o nl y b y reason of hi s choice o f theme necessitating a treatment in the main less intimate that he has to be placed in the outer ring Th e same is true of Walter Bagehot ( 1 826 whose most valuable essays are contained in Liter a ry S tudies and B iogr apb i cal S tudies There is somethi ng personal in B a ge ho t s epigrammatic say ings When he says o f D ickens that he describes London ” like a S pecial correspo ndent for posterity o r when he sum s up Macaulay s indi ff erence to contemporaries in the phrase he regards existing men as painful pre requisites of great ” grandchildr en the man himself seems to S tand revealed Th Th e sentence His wit smacks o f hi s o wn person a lity English now and then produce a learned creature like a ” thistle prickly with all facts and incapable o f all fruit is more than the expression o f a critical Opinion : it throws a flood of light upon the writer Clearly he does not admire “ this lea rned creature and if he is true to hims e lf in , . , . fl . . , . , , . , . . , , . , , , . . ’ . , ’ , - . , . , e , , , . , 1 3 TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E S SAYI STS 4 Th e literary characteristics o f Thomas Henry Huxley ( 1 82 5 were not dissimilar to those o f Bagehot ) 9 Huxley too possessed the gifts o f wit and humour Huxley t o o b uilt upon a foundation o f philosophy Huxley too had t h knack o f pregnant expression His style was smoother than B a g h o t s and quite as eff ective His scientific pursuits did n o t tend to the early development of hi s literary qu alities ; and had circumstances n o t made him the gladiator general ” o f science and D arwin s bull dog it is quite possible that they would never have been fully developed As it was he found himself called upon to do this work and in the process made hi mself the most consummate controversialist that has ever written English But in S pite of his great merits both as man o f science a n d a s man of letters Huxley s writings cannot long hold the position they deservedly held in his o wn day I n the first place it is o f the very nature o f science that the work o f every e i cie n t contributor to it tends to supersede that o f his predecessor O f M a n s Pla ce i n N a tur e Huxley himself near the close o f hi s life wrote that it had achi eved the fate whi ch is the euthanasia o f a scientific work of being inclosed among the ru b ble o f the foundations of later know ” ledge and forgotten I n the second place there is a certain vice in controversy— and none was more fully aware o f it than Huxley— which in no long time empties o f interest even the “ most skilful o f controversial writings I f I may judge by “ my o wn taste writes Huxley few literary dishes are less appetising than cold controversy An d again : O f polemical writing as o f other kinds o f war fare I thi nk it may be said that it is often useful sometimes necessary and always more ” o r less an evil I n Huxley s case it was perhaps necessary and certainl y bo th useful and in some degree an evil He took t o it with the delight which the bonny fechter takes in the play o f his sword ; and his controversies with Gladstone about G enesis and abo ut the Gadarene swine will always 18 5 . . e . . ’ e . , - ’ - , . , , . ’ , fl . , ’ . , , , , . , , . , , . , , , , , ’ . , . LATTE R H AL F OF THE 1 9T H C ENTURY 1 3 5 remain an intellectual delight to eve r y man whose eye is qui ck enough to follow the thrusts But S till the stress of battle has shi fted to other parts o f the field and it cannot be said that these papers are n o w o f high intrinsic importance Ne v e r th e less even in the most controversial writings there are passages whi ch reveal the great soul of Huxley and s t it in a light a stonishing enough to those who know him only superficially He is or w a s popularly supposed to be an enemy o f the Bible because he coul d not believe the legends o f the deluge and the creation ; yet he was the author o f o n e o f the S trongest o f the Bible : T hi leas for the study hroughout the story of p the western world the S criptures Jewish and Christian have been the great instigators of revolt against the worst forms Th e Bible has been the o f clerical and political despotism M agn a Cbar ta o f the poor and o f the Oppressed ; down to modern times no S tate has had a constitution in which the interests o f the people are so largely taken into account in which the duties s o much more than the privileges of rulers are insisted upon as that drawn up fo r I srael in Deuteronomy and Le viticus ; nowhere is the fundamental truth that the welfare of the S tate in the long run depends o n the upright ness o f the citizen so strongly laid down Assuredl y the Bible talks no trash about the rights o f man ; but it i n sists o n the equality o f duties on the liberty to bring about that righteousness whi ch is so mew hat di ff erent from the struggle for rights o u the fraternity o f taking thought for o n e S ” neighb our as fo r one s self S ome o f Huxley s most telling S trokes at those whose interpretation of the Bible he challenged are drawn from the armoury of the Bible itself and are de livered in a manner which _de m o n s t r a t e s his profound a d the great saying of Micah m ir a t io n of it S peaking o f An d what doth the Lord require o f thee but to do justly and to love mercy and to walk humbly with thy Go d ? “ he asks : What extent of k nowledge what acuteness o f . , , . , e , . , , , , , , . , , , , , , , . , , ’ - ’ ’ . , . , , , , TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E S SAYI STS 3 16 scientific insight can touch thi s if any o n possessed o f know ledge o r acuteness could be absurd enough to make the attempt ? Will the progress o f research prove th at justice is worthless and mercy hateful ; will it ever soften the b itter contrast between our actions and our aspirations ; o r S how us the bounds o f the universe and bid us say Go to now we comprehend the infinite ? A faculty o f wrath lay in those ancient I sraelites and surely the prophet s S taff would have made swift acquaintance with the head o f the scholar who had asked Micah whether peradventure the Lord further r e quired o f him an implicit b elief in th e cosmogony of Genesis ! An d peradventure if the prophet had b een reincarna t ed a mi ll ennium o r two later his s t a would have made equally swift acquaintance with the head o f the scholar who had asked whether the Lord r equired impli cit belief in apostolical succession likewise I n some o f the essayists who came into prominence rather later than those who have just been discussed there is a pre do minance o f literary criticism whi ch in the main excludes them from treatment here Thi s is especially true o f Walter Theodore Watts D unton ( 1 83 2 who was unsurpassed and probably unequalled in his o w n generation as a literary pioneer but whose multifarious interests outside literature are revealed rather in his poems and in his prose romance Aylwi n than in his essays I n less degree it is true also o f Leslie S tephen ( 1 83 2 the e di tor o f the earli er volumes o f the great D i cti o n a r of N a tio n a l B i o r a b s essayist A g y p y S tephen is best known for hi s sound and sane criticisms and hi s excellent biograp hi cal sketches But he wrote also a few essays o f a more personal sort Th e intense emotion o f A n Agn o s ti c s Ap o logy is due to the quasi persecution to whi ch the holders o f unpopular opinions are even n o w exposed While it reveals S tephen in his gravest mood Tbe Playg o un d E u 1 ) sho w s hi m bent o n holiday hese pleasant o r op e 1 8 T 7 ( f , e , ’ , , , , , ’ , , , fl , , . , . - , . . . . ’ - . , . r 3 18 TH E E NGLI S H E SSAY AND E SSAYI STS mysticism— however it may be described— whi ch though in the main a development of his later years was evidently pre sent in his heart from the beginning I t was fully expressed in Wo o d M agic which appea red only three yea rs after Tbc Ga rn e k eepe He paints a dreamy slumberous t Ho m e place where the sedges slept and the green flags bowed their painted heads U nder the b ushes in the distant nook the moorhen reassured b y the silence came o ut from the grey green grass and the rushes S urely Calypso s cave could not be far distant where s h e with w rk d g t h ti di i d A d th r ugh t h l h utt l guid s th g ld , , . , ' r a . , , , . , , ’ . ‘ , o n o e an oo m so n e e m e e e en S o es v . F o r the I mmortals are hiding somewhere S till in the woods ; even now I do not weary searc hi ng fo r them This is beautiful ; but it is a sort o f beauty o f which prose is s us and w ch seems more appro c e t i ble only n o w and then hi p r i a t e in romance o r in autobiography as in Tb e S to of m y p y He ar t than as the S taple o f the essay I n Je ff eries a s essayist it is another phase which is most prominent He is the observer chronicling patiently minutely and as experts declare with absolute fidelity the facts o f nature But it seems legitimate to doubt whether this part of Je ffe ri e s s work will long be read N o doubt he takes us as Lowell said o f Whi te o f S elborne into the open air ; and no doubt that i s a service and o n e which has long kept Whi te s memory green But there is a somethi ng i n Wh ite that is not to be found in Je fi e r ie s Bare facts are n o t science n o r yet are they literature and in far too many passages Jefferies gives mere catalogues o f thi ngs he has seen S ometimes he saves himself by interweaving a human interest with his observation of nature ; not s o much in Ho dge a n d b is M a s te r where perhaps hi s observations as critic o f society are les s impressive than hi s observations as naturalist but rather in . , r , . , . , , , , , . ’ . , , , ’ . . , , . , , LATTE R H AL F OF T H E 1 9 T H C ENTURY 1 3 . 9 Tbe A m a te ur Po a cbe r , where the human element is drawn from fl his o wn boyish experiences The boys with their love o f S port their experiments with the old in t lock in the garret the ruth less burning o f it the single barrel with reduced charge that killed the wood pigeon— these are things which give infi ni tely more interest than any but the naturalist can easily take in the mere catalogue of Wild Life i n S o utbe r n Co un try N o doubt it is accurate observation ; but what other value does it possess ? A comparison of such a passage as the follow ing (o n e o f many) with Our Village shows how greatly the literary value of this part o f the work o f Je ff eries has been exaggerated : S uch places close to cultivated land yet undisturbed are the best in which to look for wild flowers ; and on the narrow strip beside the hedge and on the crumbling rubble bank o f the rough track may be found a greater variety than by searching the broad acres beyond I n the season the large white bell like flowers o f the convolvulus will climb over the hawthorn and the lesser striped kind will creep along the ground Th e pink pimpernel hi des o n the very verge o f the corn which presently will be strewn with the beautiful bluebottle flower than whose exquisite hue there is nothi ng more lovely in o ur fields Th e great scarlet poppy with the black centre and eggs and butter — curious name for a o w e r — will o f course be there : the latter often flourishes o n a hi gh elevation o n the very ridges provided only the plough has been there He was a reporter o f genius ; and he never got beyond ” reporting is the judgment o f He nley in a notice which if it errs does n o t err o n the S ide o f severity Th e justifi ation of the judgment appears in a hundred passages such as that above quoted . , - , - , - a . , , , - . , . , , . fl , , , , . , , , . , . c TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E SSAYI STS 20 3 CHAPTER X II SOM E E S S AY I S T S O F Y E S T E R D AY TH E R E remain a few essayists who seem to stand closer to our time than those who have just been reviewed Ye t in some cases the closer proximity is apparent rather than real Andrew Lang was born before R L S tevenson and Lafcadio Hearn in the same year with hi m ; whi le George Gissing and I t was how F rancis Thompson b e long to the same decade ever later b efore they made their mark in literature and later before they made their exit from it Andrew Lang ( 1 844—1 9 1 2) w a s a man who seemed to have all the qualities necessary to make a great essayist Th e wider his knowledge the l ess likely is the essayist to exhaust himself ; and few have surpassed Lang in width o f in formation He w a s a classical scholar he had read extensively in hi story and in literature he was at home in anthropology he could discuss ghosts and the occult He was moreover a sports man and was familiar with li fe in the open air as well as in the library I n all his many fiel ds o f intellectual activity h e was surpassed in knowledge it may be by a fe w but o nl y Tw o o r three had read more widely two o r three b y a few had penetrated more deeply into the b y ways o f S cottish hi story But the S pecialists who occasionally corrected him could rarely make eff ective us e o f their superior knowledge An d after all if their knowledge was superior at o n e point it was in most cases incomparably inferior o n the whole Lang had what they mostly lacked— a n easy and graceful style N ever perhaps did he S how it to greater advantage o wn . . . . . , , , . . . , , , . , , , . , , , , . - . . , , . . , , TH E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E SSAYI STS 3 22 the noblest moral tales in the language— K a r m a ; and the di sciple o f Herbert S pencer is the interpreter to England o f the S pirit o f o ld Japan Upon the value o f this last phase o f hi s work Hearn s position in literature and es pecia lly among the essayists will finally depend His early journ alistic work in America s o far as it can be judged from t he fragments accessible is better forgotten Much o f it seems to have been unwholesome in the extreme Th e writings whi h were the outcome o f his stay in th e West I ndies are greatly superior Two T e a r s in tbc F e n cb We s t I n dies is a collection o f sketches o f li fe in Martinique in whi ch Hearn proves hims e lf t o be a rarely gifted impressionist An d t his was the part he was destined for Like the fil m of the photographer hi s mind absorbed whatever was presented to it ; but it c oul d rarely react upon its materials without spoiling t hem Hence Hearn s earliest writings o n Japan are the best N othi ng that he afterwards wrote quite equall ed Glim p s es of Unfa m ili a where he S imply allowed novel scenes and strange ap n j customs to play upon his mind and reproduced in words their eff ect upon hi mself I n the art o f doing thi s Hearn is unsurpass e d There are fine things in the later volumes as well from Out of tbc E as t to j ap n A n A tte m p t a t I n terp r e ta ti o n in the latter of whi ch he attempted to sum up all that he had lea rnt from the East But in all there is greater self consciousness than in th e first volume ; and with Hearn self consciousness means weaknes s Th e very fact that he held the S pencerian phi losophy along with s o mu h that is irreconcilable with it is a proof that he had no capacity for systematic thi nking Th e character o f hi s style with its suggestion o f dim vistas and vaguely alluring colour leads to the same conclusion Th e fact that though he lived for many years in Japan and married a Japanese wife he never learnt the Japanese language is itself su fficient proof that though we may go to hi m fo r impressions it woul d . ’ , . , , . , c . . r - . . , . ’ . r a , , . . a , , . - - . c . , - , . , , , , , S O ME E SSAYI STS OF YE STE RDAY 2 3 3 be dangerous to trust his reasoned conclusions beyond t h e point where we s e e them guaranteed by impressions An interesting feature o f the recent intellectual hi story of En gland is the rise o f the provincial universities and G eorge Gissing ( 1 85 7 1 90 3 ) and F rancis Thompson ( 1 85 9—1 9 07) illustrate it ; for both were alumni o f the Owen s College whic h has since developed into the University of Manchester Both were men o f tragical lives and both were exquisite writers I t is true we think o f Thompson primarily as a po et and o f Gissing as a novelist I n Thompson s case the view is right but in Gis s in g s it is very questionable and if wrong is most unjust to Gissing Good as his novels are they are certainly n o t of a quality to secure hi m a place in the first rank But those who know Gis s in g s work well know from hi s admirable monograph o n D ickens that he was also a critic o f rare insight ; and above all they know from his P r iva te P ap er s of He n ry Rye cr oft that he w as one of the foremost of recent essayists Hen ry Rye cr of t is fiction o f a sort But it is n o t a novel fo r it has neither plot nor pro perly S peaking S tory and o nly o n e character unless we count the housekeeper as a second N either has it any unity except that whi ch the personality o f Ry e cr o ft who in essentials Probably Gissin g began with is Gissing himself imparts some more or less defi nite idea o f making the bo ok a unity He hi nts as much in the preface where he S peaks o f the papers “ o f the imaginary Ry e cr o ft : I suspect tha t in his happy leisure there grew upon hi m a desire to write one more bo ok a book whi ch S hould be written merely for his o wn satisfaction Plai nl y it would have been the best he had it in hi m to do But he seems never to have attempt e d the arrangement o f these fragmentary pieces and probably because he co uld not decide upon the form they should take I imagi n e hi m shrinking from the thought o f a firs t person volume ; he woul d feel it t o o pretentious ; he would bid hi mself wait fo r . , - ’ , . , . ’ . ’ , , , . , , ’ . , , , , , . , . , , , , . , , . , . , , , , . : , , . - 2 3 TH E E NGLI S H E SSAY AND E S SAYI STS 4 the day o f riper wisdom . An d s o the pen fell from hi s hand . An d so , instead o f an unreal u nity, we have i n thi s volume of the most fascinating collections of dispersed medi ta tion s in the language ; o n e o f th e most pathetic t o o when we contrast Gis s in g s anxious and frustrated life i n N ew Grub S treet with the deli cate sensitiveness here revealed to the beauty o f s k y and field and flower Alone of all hi s bo oks He n ry Ryecr of t w as written for his o wn satisfaction and it is s o greatly superior to anythi ng else he has written that we are tempted to S peculate as to what has been lost through the untoward circumstances which denied him th liberty to write always for his o wn satisfaction He himself asks what would have been the result upon hi m if he had a chi ev ed success early and he answers Nothing but good We may accept the answer Th e world would have been richer had it made Gissing richer He n ry Rye cr of t gives Gissing a place among that group of essayists o f whom Lamb is chief a place higher than that o f any recent writer except He who knew s o well the value o f time and who S tevenso n has writte n about it with unsurpassed wisdom was co n de m n e d to write fo r money and to write what was not hi s best because his mind was n o t in tune Time is money says the vulgarest s aw known t o any age o r people Turn it round about and you get a precious truth— money is time I think o f it o n these dark mist blinded mornings as I come down to find a glorious fire crackling and leapi n g i n my S tudy S uppose I were s o poo r that I could not a fio r d that heartsome blaze how di ff erent the whole day would be ! Have I not lost many a n d many a day of my life fo r lack o f the material comfort whi ch was necessary to put my mind in tun e ? Money is time With money I buy fo r cheer ful use the hours which otherwise would not in any sense be mine ; nay whi ch would make me their miserable bondsman Money is time and heaven be thanked there needs s o little of it fo r this sort o f o ne , ’ ‘ ’ , . e . , , . . . , , . , , , . . , - , , . , . , . , , , 2 6 3 TH E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E S SAYI STS Here wake at what hour I may early or late I lie a m i d gracious still ness Perchance a horse s hoof rings rhythmically upon the road ; perhaps a dog barks from a neighbouring farm ; it may be that there comes the far soft murmur o f a train from the other side o f Exe but these are almost the only sounds that could force themselves upon my ear A voice at any time of the day is the rarest thing But there is the rustle of b ranches in the morning breeze ; there is the music of a sun n y shower against the window ; there is the matin song o f birds S everal times lately I have lain wakeful when there sounded the first note o f the earlies t lark ; it makes me alm ost glad o f my restles s ni ghts Th e onl y trouble that touches me in these moments is the thought o f my long life wasted amid the senseless noises of man s world Year after year thi s spot has known the same tranqui llity ; with ever s o little o f good fortune with ever s o little wisdom beyond what was grant ed me I might have blessed my man hood with calm might have made for myself in later life a long retrospect of b owered peace As it is I enjoy with some thi ng o f sadness remembering that this melodious silence is but the prelude o f that deeper stilln ess whi ch waits to enfold ” us all O f a man o f thi s t e m pe rm e n t we learn without surprise that every instinct of hi s being is anti—democratic ; that he dreads to thi nk o f what o ur England may become when Demos rules irresistibly ; that to hi m democracy is f ull o f menace to all the finer hopes o f civilisation ; that though there has been a day when he called hi mself a socialist he is in reality in every fibre an individualist S o surely must the artist always be Gis s in g s is no bad defini tion of art : An expression satisfying and abiding of the zes t of life But each man must feel the zest hi m s elf o r fo r hi m it does n o t exist An d great part o f the charm of He n y Ry ecr of t is due to the fact that it is a revelation of the temperament o f a n , , , ’ . , . , , . . . ’ . , , , , . , , . , , , . , , ’ . , . , ' , . r S O ME E S SAYI STS OF YE STE RDAY 2 3 7 rtist There are co n fide n ce s as intima te and almost as delightful as those o f Lamb Th e story of the purchase o f He yn e s Ti bullus and the quarto Gibbon is n o t unworthy to Th e essay in which Gissing s e t beside the essay o n Old Cb i n a describes the effect upon hi m o f the ro om hung with prints after English landscape painters where as a child he used to sleep has not indeed a ll the charm o f B la k es m o o r i n but it b elongs to the same order o f writings s bi e H With Tbc S up e r a n n ua te d M a there is n o t resemblance but contrast Lamb represents hi mself as stunned and over whelmed by his liberation He misses hi s old chains and has to go back and visit hi s o ld desk fellows Ry e cr o ft s freedom contrasts with a harder and more grinding S lavery than Lam b s had ever been He chuckles over the sympathy o ff ered to him in hi s supposed loneliness Though the rich humour of Lam b is not to be found in Gissing he has enriched the English language with a book whi ch b elongs to the same order as the immortal book o f Elia I f G issing is the most charming hi s fellow coll egian Thompson is the most eloquent o f recent essayists Thompson has suff ered from injudicious and excessive praise but he is great enough to survive that as well as the depreciation it provokes Th e story o f his life in whi ch ill fortune and good are s o strangely mingled (for surel y it w as the best of good fortune to find such friends as they who sheltered the latter part o f his career) is t o o well known to need recounting ; but it is not irrelevant to note that the ill fortune which dogged him so long is exemplified in the hi story of his principal prose work the essay on S helley as well as in the events o f hi s life Written in 1 889 it was sent to Tbe D ublin Review but was not published there till 1 90 8 after the hapless poet s death ; and to heighten the irony it w a s received wi t h a burst of praise tha t was more than adequate to even its high merits F ull of insight and rich in striking sentences the essay certai nly a . . ’ . , , r . , n , . . , ’ - . ’ . . , . - , . , , . , , , . , , , ’ , , , . 3 28 TH E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E SSAYI STS is ; and at the close it ris es to a grand burst o f eloquence Ye t li ke most of the poems it leaves an impression o f excess Th e style is somewhat t o o gorgeous Th e bulk o f Thompson s prose is like the essay o n S helley critical ; and much o f it has that S pecial interest which belo n gs to t h e utterances o f a poet o n his o wn art But Thompson was more tha n an occasional critic ; he was an arti st in pros e as well as in verse Hi s o wn example helps to establish the “ truth o f hi s saying that it m i ght almost be erected into a ” rule that a great poet is if he pleas e also a master o f prose His o wn prose always di stinguished though never free from faults rises in a small group o f essays nearly t o the highes t excellence Th e faults mi ght even o n a theory Of hi s o wn be regarded as the last touch that made t h e style supreme That remarkable essay Tbe Way of I m perf e cti o n shows how paradox may be made n o t merely to titillate the mind but t o reveal truth Thompson gives expression to the f ear that u nles s some voice be raised in timely protest English art (in it s widest sense) must soon dwindl e t o the extinct ion ” of unendurable excellence S poken by O scar Wilde this would probably have b een merely a scintillation o f wit dyi n g To the graver and deeper mind o f Thompson as soon as born it has a profound meaning and he wins his reader s assent to i ts truth : Thi s pure white light o f S tyle [i e S tyle entirely free from mannerism! is as impossible as undesirable ; it s t be S plintered into c olour b y the refracting me di a o f the m u in di vidual mind and humani ty will always prefer the colour Theoretically we ought to have no mannerisms ; practically we cannot help having them and without them sty le would be ” — faultily faultless icily regular S plendidly null a v o ur les s Thi s is not only true b ut it is a truth whi ch h a s a wi der application than Thompson was here concern e d to S how I t holds o f the substance o f thought as well as of the form o f Th hi storian free from prejudice is like the it s expression . , , . . ’ , , . . , . , , , , . , , . , , , . . , . ’ , . . . , fl , , , . , . . e 3 0 3 TH E ENGLI S H E S SAY AND E S SAYI STS unless it be that both are redolent o f opium Th e subject is 0 0 0 0 0 which both write beauti f ully a n d with a wisdom born ” o f pain I know h e r s ay s Thompson and praise knowing F o o lis hly we S hun this shunless S adness ; fondly we deem o f her as but huntres s o f men who is tender and the bringer o f tenderness t o those s he visits with her fearful f avours A world without joy were more tolerable than a world without sorrow Without sadness where were brotherliness ? F o r in joy is no bro t herliness but o nl y a boon companionship She is the S partan sauce which gives gus to to the remainder viands o f ” life t h e broken meats o f love That s what all the blessed ” e vil s fo r says Browning Probably the Catholic Thompson wo uld have hesitated to follow Bro wning the whole lengt h ; yet it seems to be all in a logical concatenation Th e most intimate o f all the essays however is that pro fo un dly thoughtful and penetrating one entitled He a ltb a n d . , . . , , , . . - . , - ’ . , ’ . , . , , Ho li n es s , A S tudy of Re la ti o ns be twee n B r o tber As s tbc tbe Here again we find the ascetic and mystic Thompson coming singul arly near to Bro wning B o dy a n d b is Ride r tbe S o ul . . ys s ay , es o- L e t us n o t al w a p fl ht d y — I st d h d g i d gr u d up th w h l ! A t h b i d wi gs d si g All g d thi g L t u y A r w th fl h h lp s ul ! u ul h lp fl h S it e o f t hi s r o ve , m a r s e e s cr re o e n , rs , n o r s o ea a a ne . an n s, oo n s e s es o m o Asceticism , Thompson n on e, no , o e e an es s e o holds is wise and indeed necessary ; b ut Brother As s has rights too and at times Brother AS S has been unmercifully ridden Wise asceticism is that whi ch will secure health in the deepest sense the health o f both b ody and soul the health whi ch is holiness An d such asceticism will vary with time and circumstance Th e weak dastardly ” — and selfish body of to day needs an asceticism never more — but it must not be the asceticism whi ch the robuster undegenerate body of o ld bore Thi s essay is clearly the , , . , . , . , - , , . S O ME E S SAYI STS O F YE STE RDAY 1 33 product o f the pen whi ch always inscribed a cross on the top o f the page before it wrote the poem or the essay More than a nythi ng else he has written in prose it is a revelation o f the s oul o f Thompson No essayist who has passed away in recent years can rival t hese three in importance There have been several who have shown high gifts— for example Hubert Bland o f the S u day Cbr o n i cle But Bland provides the word whi c h ” indicates hi s o wn limitation He lacks fundamentality the somethi ng whi ch makes what is written interesting not o nly for the time but for a later generation Mary E Cole ridge however ( 1 861 would deserve at least a passing n otice were it o nly fo r the illustration she a ff ords o f that xtraordi nary power to transmit the literary faculty whi ch the Coleridge f amily exhibits in a degree unrivalled by any other That S h e S h e deserves notice for her o wn merits also inherited the poetic gift her little volume of verses proves ; and indeed w e s e e it in her prose as well I n thi s respect it is true s h e stands immeasurably below not merely the great poet of her name but his s o n Hartley as well But s h e had other gifts less great than this yet valuable to the essayist in which s h e surpassed them S h e had humour and she had lightness o f touch These qualities are well blended in the papers On N o is e s M o r e Wo r lds tba n On e and Tr a ve lle r s Ta le s Richard Middleton who died recently at the age o f twenty nine demands notice o n another score Tbe Day befo r e Ye s te r day is a charming volume o f essays belonging to that c lass of books for children o r about chi ldren for which the last two generations have been distinguished beyond all other p eriods since that indefinite time when the fairy tales and the n ursery S tories o f giant killers were invented I t is the work O f a man who retained the heart o f childhood till his death and whose poetic imagin ation kept open fo r hi m a world that c loses for the great majority o f Olympians ahn o s t before . , . . , n . . , . . , e . . . , , , . , , , , . , . ’ , . , , . , , - . , THE ENGLI S H 332 E SSAY AND E S SAYI STS they have become Olympian Th e effect o f the essays is cumul ative ; while all are pleasing there is har dl y o n e o f such merit as to make it memorable in itself B ut whoever reads the volume will find that he has gained an insight into the imaginative life of children such as is hardl y to be obtained elsewhere Thus Middleton s essays have a place o f their where they have scarcely a rival except the books of o wn Mr K enneth G rahame Th e point o f view is the child s to whom the Olympian is a tiresome being who is always inter Even o n the f e r in g with that whi ch he does n o t understand rare occasions when Middleton steps as it were outside and takes up the position o f the critic his sym pathy is with the child ; as is clear from the closing sentences o f the essay On . , . ’ . , , ’ . . , , . , , , , Cb ildr e n s Gar de n s ’ When a child has wrought a fine morning s havoc in its ’ li ttle patch of ground it has added it may be an ocean it may b e only a couple of stars to t h e kingdom o f imagination whi ch we may no longer s e e I t only needs a sunny hour o r two a trowel and a pair o f dirty hands to change a few S qu are yards o f earth into a world An d the child may be considered for Our t un a t e in being able to express itself in terms o f dust books and pictures cumber the earth o ur palaces S trike the skies and yet it is o ur common tragedy that we have n o t found expression ; whi le down the garden behind the lil ac bushes at this very moment Milton may have developed Lycidas into a S ticky marsh and S hakespeare may have compressed Haml et into a mud pie Th e works o f the children end as they begin ” in dust ; but we cannot pretend that ours are more permanent That imaginative sympathy not critical whi ch is the S pecial characteristic o f these essays may be illustrated from almost any o f them taken at random ; but it is perhaps specially marked in Tbe M agi c P o o l A Rep e r to ry Tbe a tr e and Tbc Wo o l Ga tber e r Th e last nam ed deals with the dreamer o f mature years who is viewed with pitying contempt by the Olympians , . , ‘ , . . , , - , - . . , , , , - . , , 3 3 4 T H E ENGLI S H E S SAY AN D E S SAYI STS ‘ Wi ck low and I n Wes t K er ry as well as hi s dramas have fin e , , literary and even poetic qualities But to claim that he is almost if not quite the peer of th e greatest is to S how want o f critical balance What is true is that S ynge was a gifted man and that nearly all he h as written h a s the authentic stamp o f genius He was delicately sensitive He t o o as well as Hearn received impressions as surely as the photo r a h e r s plate and he had the specially li terary gift o f render g p ing those irn pr e s s io n s intelli gible to others who themselves could receive them only imperfectly if at all He S eldom makes a description but he does better he gives the nearest literary e q uivalent to an instantaneous photograph— but that phrase is unjust to him fo r the S pecial characteristic of hi s papers is the something of S ynge hi mself which they contain Take for illustration a sentence from I n Wes t K er ry : Th e procession along the olive bogs between the mountains and the s e a o n this grey day o f autumn seemed to wring me with the pang o f emotion o n e meets everywhere in I reland— an em otion that is partly local and patriotic and partly a S hare o f the desolation that is mixed everywhere with the supreme ” Ho w few and simple are the touches beauty o f th e world of description— the olive bogs the grey day the desolation and yet how surely they carry the impression he wished to convey An d then the glimpse of the poetic soul whi ch has felt this and interpreted it for us I f we turn again to I n Wi ck lo w we find in Tbc Opp r es s io n of tbc Hills the same keen feeling fo r nature conveyed with the minimum o f description co n veyed in a phrase o r two and with it the same sense o f t h e compa ni onshi p o f a poet s soul : N ear these cottages little b ands of half naked children fill ed with t h e excitement of evening were running and screaming over the bogs where the heather was purple already giving me the strained feeling of regret o n e has s o often in these places when there is rain in the ” air I n both there is manifest that sym pathy with man whi ch . , , , . , . . , , ’ , . , , , . , , , , . , , , . . , , , ’ - , , , , . S O ME E SSAYI STS OF YESTE RDAY 335 is the essence of all truly poetic love o f nature is in fact the essence of the difference between the poet s love o f nature and that of t h man o f science S ynge can throw a world of pathos into a phrase N o o n e else touches so surely as he the sadness of I reland Tbc Pe op le of tbc Gle n s is full o f pathos He S peaks o f the e motions o f the night and in them hi s high strung nature finds the secret o f o n phase of the sadness o f his countrymen : Among these emotions o f the night one cannot ” wonder that the madhouse is S o often named in Wicklow I t is o n e o f the three S hadowy countries that are never for gotten in Wicklow— America (their El Dorado) the Union ” and the Madhouse There is something cognate in Mr F ilson Young s I r ela n d a t tbc Cr o s s Ro a ds but it would be di i cult t o find a parallel elsewhere Th e note is a s d one but sorrow rather than m irth has in all ages b egotten great literature Th e pencil o f the Holy ” Ghost says Bacon hath laboured more in descri b ing the ” a l ic t io n s o f o b than the felicities o f S olomon J , , , ’ e . . : . , e . , . fl . ’ - , . a , . fl , , . ENGLI S H E S S AY AND E S SAYI STS 3 3 8 TH E C AM B R ID G R O 1 4 3 i 8 0 i 20 1 f 2 7 2 56 Ca m p b e ll Th a 0 0 5 2 1 0 quo ted 2 3 1 ; 2 3 4 C p i n Th as 8 59 f 7 Ca i g G g 1 5 8 Co lli r J r y 9 9 6 1 47 Carlyle Th 1 14 1 7 1 ; Co ll in s J Ch ur t o 1 4 5 qu t d 1 7 7 ; 5 ; qu t d 24 ; Co l Ge o rge 4 5 5 5 f 6 7 2 7 5 : a r i ty f C S 143 Ge hi s sa ys 26 7 f ; hi C p i n Th 68 il t C 68 f n th u The 1 4 5 1 4 7 an i n i f r ph y Co ns t b l A hi b ld qu t ed 2 1 0 6 9 f ; h i p hil i t i is 27 fi ; C t 2 7 0 if hi s ti d R pl ti i t r t i hi w ti m e up hi th P l f D vi d 8 E, om , o am 2, 2 1 , 2 , , 2 , e or , . , s, 2 om , nn n . . . e, e , , . , 2 2 e em , , ‘ o m as , , e o 20 , . , es sm o c es , ’ 2 2 . cr n e s es s o e s o so m om m on r om an o en on o s o . n f ; 2 80 ii , 3 0 3 3 09 a sa ub o n I s aac 7 f Cas t e lai n M 30 n a t ho li c R e li ef B i ll Th e 2 1 5 o m m o n C ur s e to r s 7 3 9 a ve a t f o r Th e 2 2 3 a n us c r i pt ha lde e le x uo e d 1 3 5 h alm e r s ’ C ha m be r s s J o ur n a l, 2 5 4 2 5 9 h am b e r s R o b e r t 2 5 4 2 5 5 1 36 ha m pi o n Th e 1 2 9 ii h a m a n , G eo e 1 1 1 27 ha r acte r i s tic s ha r ac te r i s ti cs 1 83 ha r a cte r of a Tr i m m e r ( o v e n ’ tr y S ) 5 4 ha r ac te r of a Tr i m m e r C 2 74 . , , M . , , C , , , A q t , , , , , , C C C p C C C C . , C C C C . , - , , , , , rg , C . 89 f Ch Ch . a r a cte r s f a r a cte r s 1 76 Ch f o sse s, e, 1 r, , on em a o ns an on e A Vi r tue s f Vi ce s a nd , fl o , e sa m s o ec a yA , y o ns 1 , r C00 pe r n tho n s hl e Ea l o f S h ai t es b ur y 1 2 7 - 1 2 8 o r n w alli s S i r W illi am 29 Th e 5 1 - 5 2 o un t r a rs o n Th e 1 3 1 o ve n t G a r de n j o ur na l , , , C C C yP , , , , , , Co t y S ir W ill ia 5 4 Co w le y A b r h 82 84 Co w p W illi qu t e d 1 4 5 T he C ft 59 C i i Th 1 88 Cultu d A hy 3 0 7 3 09 f Cu b e rlan d Ri h ard 1 5 7 9 7 Cyp G A 66 fi ve n r m , , er, ra r s s, , am , , 1 s m an , , - am a o , , , e, re an na r c m c , r o ve , r es s . , 1 r , m , , e D . e, 22 r , ar av n , , e . . , D AN IE L T H O M A S 8 D rl y Ge o g 8 Da t S i W ill iam 93 D id H u 299 D f D ani l 9 9 0 5 1 06 e oe , o , a v e n an . , rc a . a r acte r s fl fl P y 3’9 , 4 5 S ha k e s pe a r e s la e ns e , e, , 1 , a , 2 , 1 , o s c n m an , e . . 2 n, . , , v 2 , e o , m , , - , 1 , q d 1 08, , 15 e k k e r T h o m as 13 ; uo t e 42 ha r a cte r s upo n E s s a s , o r al a n d 39 4 7 e n n is o hn uo t e d 1 0 5 i vi ne 5 3 Th o m as 2 2 8, 2 3 9 , h e s t e r fi e ld Lo De uin c e S e e S an h o e 246 -2 5 4 io n o f t he h ili o rm er his c o n c e 2 48f ; es s a 2 4 7 fi ; h is c r i t i ci s m hr i s ti a n H e r o T he 1 06 ib b e r Th eo h il us uo t e 10 5 hi s s t le 2 5 0 ii ; 3 2 9 23 5 1 67 20 5 i ti e n of the Wo r ld Th e , 1 46 fi i ck e ns h a le s la e o hn 2 1 3 3 12 S ee H e , Ed i ct i o na r of N a ti o n a l B i o gr a ph , lar e n do n Lo r w ar d Th e uo e 2 24 1 76 1 8 i b o b b e tt , W ill i a m S ir K e n e lm , uo t e 9 192 75 1 20 ; 1 09 N at h a n ak e o ck n e S cho o l Th e 2 2 7 39 1 59 uo t e uo t e d 1 4 2 ; 1 4 7 ; e , H ar t ley 2 1 9 - 2 2 0 o le r i r a m at i c Of 9 3 fi o le ri d e H N 1 85 o es D r e a m tho r p 2 85 fi E ar o le r i d e 331 66 -6 9 82 o le r i d e S T uo e , 5 8, 7 9 80 , r um m o n d W illi a m 1 23 ; o hn r de n 1 76 f 1 6 3 , 1 7 5 an d n 3 1 9 3 98 1 1 5 1 18 C y M rd t . D C P pD C C p C z C r J C d , , , , , , d , D . yd . Dg y Dr y dg g g M y g q td , , , . , . . , , . . D , , , , . , . , y , , , pt , , f , C r . , , , , . , y y D , q , . , , , , J Q y , , , , y , , , C C C C C C q D p . , q D Dy q td q , , , , , , P y , , q , , d , . , . , J d , , , - , , , , IN D E X J E A RL E 8 o hn L , 7, 3 47 5 1 5 5 6 4 85 ' E cc le s i as ti ca l o li t E ar le s t a n s l a t io n o f 4 8 E di n b ur h Re vi e w Th e 1 7 6 1 9 7 if , , , , y P , , , . , y y C P P y C 5 E y Di i l 8 d M E y up th O i gi l d N tu t 9 f G E th g Si G g 9 , , , 22 v ne a n s, ssa on e r o ve r n m e n o ere na an re a E to n i a n , The 1 85 E x a m i n e r , Th e 1 2 3 1 2 9 1 5 9 ’ E xa m i ne r , The ( Le i h H un s ) ii , 1 7 6 , , g p . . , , t . p pr , p . 2 3 1 -2 3 9 Go o d a n d the B a d The 5 3 G o r do n G S 7 G o s s o n S t e ph e n 8 fl , , . , . , . , K en neth 3 3 2 Gr e e n e R o b e r t 6 Gua r d ia n The 1 2 0 fi 1 2 9 Gue s s e s a t Tr uth 2 1 9 f Gull s H o r n bo o k The 4 2 , , , , , ’ 133 , . , , , t he , e, 1 1 , i n s ir e d i d i o t 1 4 6 f , 1 4 9 ii ; a n d dd is o n 1 4 9 c o n c e t io n s , f ; h is o lit ic al i n c i le s h is e co n o m ic 1 50 ; 1 5 1 f ; h is a le o f A s e m , 1 5 2 fi , G ra h am e 1 , p A , , 1 , eo r r e, o ra , , , , f , , 3 22 , - E n gli s hm a n T he 1 2 0 1 2 9 E n q ui r e r T he 1 88 E pi s to lae H o -E li a n ae 84 ii , 9 9 E s s a o n Tr uth 1 6 5 Es sa s an d ri s o n ha r a cte r s of a r is o n e r s a nd 53 Es sa s r i t i ca l a n d I m a gi n a ti ve s sa . 1 46 - 1 5 5 , , Go d w in W illia m 1 88 1 89 2 1 0 Go lds m it h O liv e r 2 8 1 1 7 1 3 6 , , , Gli m ps es of U nf a m il i a r j a pa n , g , , r , G is s in g G e o r g e 3 2 0 3 2 3 3 2 7 Gla ds t o n e W E 2 0 7 - » - , , y d g J p F t ti 5 3 y q F t f th P t Th 69 f 7 A g F llt h Ow 6 66 r J F l S p t t Th 3 g J Fi ld i g H y 9 3 3 3 3 6 y 4 F g j u l 43 J F rd T h 54 4 49 F r ft Mi 89 H wk i Si J h 94 F i S i Ph ilip 6 5 N th i l H wt h r 5 ; F M g zi qu t d 3 59 f F t i ty f V g b d Th 7 H yw d E li z 3 F E A H z li tt W i lli 6 66 ti 9 7 8 83 84 Fr r J H 5 8 yi t b y t p r 7 3 85 F thi k Th 3 l p t t 73 f ; hi d F i d Th 84 i d Hu t 5 it 76 f 7 4 ft ; F i d hi p G l d 3 7 iti i hi 7 6 11 ; h i b i t t r F ud J A 8 83 ll u i 7 9 f ; hi Full Th qu t d 44 ; 4 5 y 8 fi ; t h ut b i gr p h i l t 8 f ; hi 5 5 5 9 : qu t d 6 ; 38 8 ph i 83 ; G d i g G d d L g L if Of 9 f Cy u Th 7 7 3 7 6 8 H lth ig G G g 8 L f di 3 H 3 3 3 334 G y J h qu t d 8 H g l 5 G tl M g z Th 9 3 if H lp S i A 3 3 G iff rd W illi 8 H l y W E qu t d 99 93 78 H rb t G r g 5 5 55 t 1 67 , H a k lu t R i ch a r d 2 8 H a li f a x Lo r S e e S av ile Ge o r e H a ll o se h 7 42 45 46 4 9 f H al la m H e n r uo t e d 7 0 H ar e u us t us W illi am 2 20 2 2 1 Ha e uli us 2 2 0 2 2 1 H ar i n t o n S i r o h n 1 1 H ar m a n T h o m as 7 3 9 4 2 Harv e Gab rie l 1 3 1 36 f 139 H aw k e s w o r t h ohn , , . , , - , a n as cs , o e am 1 1 1 , 1 2 , , - , 1 0 , r na o e, o xc o 0- 1 , 1 , , a ns, a o r a ra ern o r ee m an , n r en , r en s ro e, . n e, 2 a . . a a . 2 , on , e, s, 2 - 2 e, 2 1 ' 0 2 . oo , a , e 0 . e 2 , , en n ar en o as co o r , s, e, ne , eo r n, o e a a i ne, em an s o 1 1 , c 11 , 2 em e a m en 1 1 . m , . e a 2 1 , “ am 0, , , 0 e, , ea a ca e ar n , 10 1 e e, 1 , 1 , . 20 e e , er . . , , o , 20 , , s . eo 0 1 - 02 , . , e, o e 2 21- 2 2 r s, en e e 1 s 22 e, , 1 - 2, 2 , o o 1 on an , e a n eo s ce . e em en o r sm s , . s s 1 1 , 1 eve o 1 , . a 1 s n 1 , s . c sm s, , , ’ en 0 an a ar 1 , es s a 2 a, 1 a n es s a 1 ness , o an e am s cr 0 -2 o m as , o a - a 01 1 , , n, 1 o ne, , m en . ar an s r e 1 e, 1 . , 2. 1 o . 1 , er, er, 1 , r as er s r ee , ss, ’ , , I , e e, 1 , , , , o m as , r an c s , a , , , s o , - 0 ’ o e nr , , , e, 1 ec a o r , n . 2- en, , em a e e e, 1 oe s, . , , , e ea s , , , , , THE ENGLI S H E S S AY AND E S SAYI STS ' 3 40 r , , q , , . , y . , d , om e , o ar o e a c , r , o av e 1 , s . cr e le m e n t , f y . , 0 1 1 -1 , 1 an 1 - m r s on m en 1 c, . , - 1, , , 20 , er am e s , m e, , 1 2, 2 , r an c s , 1 , 222 ee e fi . e rso na e 171 1 , 18 4 1 79 , , . d , . d , , C r d , . , on, g , . , J M SI , 1 60 , , , , 2 06 , 20 8 f . , 211, , q , q , , , , 222, , . . , . , , , , , , . y , . , , , J , q , d , , , , , , 2 02 , f , 3 22 o hn J , 1 69 ; qu t d o e , , , , , , , . , , ‘ y p g y , , , . , r r , r . y , . , , , . , 2 9 1, , 1 13, 117 . f . 1 7 0, 2 2 3 , 2 26, , 28 6 , W illia m , qu t d 1 00 ; , , e o 3 20 , 10 1, 1 04 90 , Wi n dha m L e ttr e s Pe r s a n e s 1 4 9 L i be r a l Th e 1 6 8 Lin c o ln A b rah a m 2 5 2 L i ttle R e vi e w The 1 0 2 Lo c k e J o h n 1 f L o c k h a r t J G quo t e d , , , , , 1 70 ; , . , 2 22 fi qu t d . . . o ; , e , , 1 70 ; 1 79 , 22 5 ; 225 , Lo dg e Th o m as 6 L o n do n a n d the , 9 f , . C uty Q M gz Ca r n r o bo n a do e d a n d ua r te r e d 5 4 L o n do n a a i n e The (E i h ee n t h e n t ur ) 194 L o n do n T he 1 7 6 1 85 a a in e 227 fi 2 54 L o o k e r - o n Th e 1 5 9 L o un e r The 1 5 6 f R us s e ll Lo w e ll uo t e d 1 3 ; 3 1 8 Lu t o n o n al 54 L l o hn 6 , g t , y M gz C , . g , , , , , , , J , q , 1 7, . , , p D d yy J MA A LA T B , , , , , , , U Y, 1 1 4, 1 26 C K a rm a K e at s d , . q . , , , , , 39 , , 1 60 R o b e rt 2 9 o nso n S a m ue l uo t e d 1 ; 2 8, 81 ; uo t e d 1 0 5 1 1 3 n , 1 1 4 ; 1 3 3 -1 3 9 : h is 1 17 1 26 1 30 s t le , 1 3 3 f ; h is R a m b le r n o t 1 3 4 ff ; a n d Th e A d o ula r 1 36 f ; ve n tur e r h i s c r i t ic is m 1 3 8 f ; 1 40 143 1 46 1 52 157 , uo t e d 1 9 4 ; B e n 2 9 -3 5 ; as m o r al is t o nso n 3 1 f ; as c r i t ic 3 2 ft ; h is s t le 6 6 9 3 1 83 2 0 8 34 f j o ur n a l to S te lla 1 2 3 ; uo t e 1 2 9 un i us 1 6 5 1 88 nso n , . q , , , , , L e tter to a D i s s e n te r A Le tte r to S i r Wi lli a m , j es ts to m a k e y o u M e r r y y pp , , 103 ; , , , Le e Je fi e r ie s R ic h ard 3 1 7 3 1 9 Je fi r e y Fra n c s 1 6 9 1 7 9 1 9 7 1 9 9 , , 7 2 82 1 0 6 1 1 7 1 5 6 1 66 1 7 1 f 173 1 76 f 199 20 1 V uo t e 2 1 5 ; 2 2 4 2 2 8 2 2 9 - 2 4 3 ; hi s li f e 2 2 9 f ; h i s wis d o m 2 3 0 231 ; 11 ; h is c ri ti ci s m h is 2 3 2 2 3 5 : hi s k n o w s m at h le d e o f s e lf 2 3 3 f h i s n o b ility o f n atu e 234 hi s e v el a t i o n 238 o f s e l f 2 3 6 fi ; h is h um o u it ; h i s s t le 2 3 8 f ; t h gr o t es q ue 2 4 2 ; t e p o e ti c 2 4 2 2 4 6 L a s t L e a ve s , ti o n , 3 2 2 2 0 1 -2 0 5 , , , 321 A n A tte m pt a t I n te r pr e ta j a pa n , , 2 E , , , , J L a dy s N e w Ye a r G if t The 9 1 L am b Ch ar le s 2 3 2 0 4 2 5 8 f La n do r W S L a n g A n dr e w , , o , , f , P J h J h C , , I de a of a Th e a tr i o t K i n I dle r The , 1 3 3 1 9 4 I n di ca to r The 1 6 8 f 1 7 2 I n te lli ge n ce r The 1 2 3 I r en e, 69 A f 2 27 , T H H uxle 1 6 4 3 1 4 -3 1 6 H E ar l o f la e n e E w ar uo t e d 4 8; 81 - 82 yd q d , r Ri h rd 7 48 H r F i 97 5 f H w d S i R b t 94 H w ll J 84 87 3 4 Hu D id 3 6 6 64 H u t L i gh 66 7 3 ; d St l 66 f t 67 f hi i p i i ti 6 9 ft ; t h p l as . ’ 62 Ho o k e n . g , , q K e r , W P , uo t e 94 Ki n s ley h ar les , 3 0 2 - 3 0 3 K n o x V ic e s im us 1 5 5 - 1 5 6 H ill A a o n 1 3 0 H o b b es T h o m as 9 3 H o lm es 0 W 105 uo t e H o l a n d Pr of a n e S ta te The 5 5 if . f . , . 1 66 , 2 7 3 , 2 7 5 -2 8 0; 70 9 1 1 73 171 303 f , , . , , . 3 12 f . 20 3 . T H E ENGLI S H E SSAY AND E SSAYISTS 34 2 fl S o ut h e Re tr o s pe cti ve R e vi e w The 2 5 4 Re vi e w of the A a i r s of F r a n ce , 99 fi R e n o lds H R e n o ld s 8 H R o b e r t s , W il li a m y y R g , J , , . 2 28 . 26 e rs , . 305 2 50 i . V q J y r ry g g d rg r uo t e d 1 4 5 S AI N T E -B E U E He n r B o li n Lo St o hn b o k e 103 1 59 16 1 Geo r e 9 3 2 5 4 S ai n t s b u S al t o n s t a ll W y e 5 3 1 13 n S av a e R i c h ar S a vil e G e o e Lo d H al i a x 5 4 , . , rd , , g f , , - . , , 89 9 1 9 2 1 83 - , , fl , M gz J . , , , q , 213, 29 7 . 29 9 . 2 3 0, . . , 2 321 2 n, o , , - , on ns o ea f . , . , on, 2 ea e, es 10 , 1 1 , , 2 , e 1 1, 2 1 . , r e . e ee . e o , , 1 1 o on, . , i s s e n te r s S ho r tes t Wa y wi th the Th e 1 0 0 S ho r t S tudi e s of Gr e a t S ub jects 28 0 fi h ili 8 ft 9 3 S i dn e S ir o h n 2 85 28 S k e lt o n 9 S k e tche s a nd E s s a s 1 81 f S k e tche s a n d Tr a ve ls i n L o n do n 26 1 f Em a /i a xla 6 9 le x a n e uo te d 3 ; 2 85 S m i th y , , J p y P , , , , . , . A drq 89 y 8 84 i t h S yd , , , , 2 Sm ne , S m o lle tt , , 1 To b i as 1, 1 , . r . 197, 1 y , r . , , . , , , e - 155 . , , 1 06 ; , S w i n b ur n e S n e I M , . . qu t d qu t d o e 30 f 333 3 35 . , . , Ta ble Ta lk Ta ble Ta lk 92 27, 14, 107 ; A C e o , ' 1 12 1 29 , 1 6 1 ; , 34 3 5 11 1 66 . , 1 81 T a c i t us , 2 84 - 9 Ta lfo r d T N 2 5 4 Ta tle r , The 9 9 ii 1 6 8 1’ 9 3 Ta tle r The (Le i h H un t s ) 1 6 9 T a lo 115 e em Te m le , S ir W illia m 89 9 1 -9 3 ; uo t e , 2 9 7 105 ; 82 Th ac k e a , W uo t e d 1 1 1 ; 1 1 4 , 2 3 4 2 4 3 2 5 9 2 6 0 -2 6 5 Th e o hr as tus 7 f 3 8 4 3 4 9 5 1 , . , , g , , , y r Jr y p q d ry M q p 55 p Fr i 3 9 8 Th 33 ll 4 5 B Th r t , , , , , , , , 1 1 6, 1 2 3 -1 2 5 ; . , , o n at h an , , , , , . , . , so n , om , o n on, , 1 , , , 20, an c s , o nne , , 1 , . , - , . . - n D J , y g , , , 18 9. 193 2 e , , , o e, , , , , 1 a . , , , y y J R 83 J h 3 5 37 38 D dly S i f L d Th 4 87 8 Sh k p r 4 4 98 6 8f S h ll y P B qu t d 66 ; 4 7 J h S S k lt S hi l y S e e le S e ld e n S e ve n A , g g M 55 fl 54 J S w if t qu t d 20 2 , 209 -2 1 1 , 20 7 , . ' , , , . , , , p , r S cho o l of A b us e The 8 1 94 S co ts a a i n e The o hn 2 28 S co tt uo t e d 1 5 6 ; S co t t S ir W , , r , , , , , pD . - p p , , t , , - , 1 29 , , , P , . , , fi 1 02 , , . 3 17 , ’ t , , 0 3 3 3 04 , f 99 , , C , , , J , . , , , - The (N in e e e n h S pe cta to r t ur ) 2 5 4 S pi r i t of th e A go T he 1 7 6 fi tanh o pe h i li o r m e r Ea l o f h e s t e r fi e ld 1 4 3 1 4 5 87 9 2 9 9 S t e e le R i c h a r d 103 f 1 0 5 - 1 1 2 ; h is ch a r ac t e r 1 0 5 lan o f The Ta tle r 1 0 6 f 111 i f ; a n d dd i s o n 1 0 8 1 72 136 1 66 1 24 1 29 195 1 85 f 19 3 S t e h e n L e s li e 3 1 6 ohn Ste hens 53 n S te ve n s o n R L 29 7 29 1 3 0 1 ; h is s t le 2 9 1 f f ; as m o al i s t 2 9 2 ft ; h is lo v e h is the h e o i c _2 9 5 fi ; of ' m n 2 f as a in t e e s t i n 99 c r i t ic 3 0 0 f ; 3 2 0 3 3 3 S to r of R i m i n i Th e 1 7 0 20 7 S tr a n e H o r s e R a ce A 3 9 f e ta m o r pho s i s of M a n A S tr a n e y , P The , 21 i 2 1 4 20 1 , 1 3 1 , 1 3 4 , 1 4 2 , 1 5 9 , 1 6 8, 1 86 1 59 , R o b e rt , S pe cta t o r . S am ue l 2 0 2 Ro un da b o ut a pe r s 2 60 ii Ro un d Ta b le Th e 1 6 8 1 81 R ur a l R i de s 1 9 0 ff R us k in o hn o 238 , y , f , 3 2 3 3 27 , . IN D E X W art o n J o s e ph 1 3 7 1 3 8 Wa tchm a n Th e 2 1 7 W a t ts D un t o n W T 3 1 6 W e h b e W illi am 1 1 Wh i g E xa m i n e r The 1 2 9 W h it e Gilb e r t 3 1 8 W ilde O s c ar 3 06 3 2 8 W ilk e s J o h n 1 5 5 W ils o n J o h n 7 f W ils o n J o h n (Ch r is t o ph e r N o r t h ) - , q d fl Ti c k e ll T h o m as uo t e 1 1 3 Ti m b e r o r D i s co ve r i e s 3 0 93 Ti m e s A 'n ato zn i z ed The 5 4 T o m j o ne s 1 3 0 f 1 3 6 T aill H D 3 17 Tr ue Us e of S tud a n d Reti r e m e n t Of the 1 6 1 , . , , . , . . , , , , , ' r , , y , , Ye ar s Two I n dies “ th e in 3 22 r wh i tt , T h o m as Ty F r en ch We s t , 137 U r n B ur i a l 7 0 7 3 7 6 g , , , - , , , , fl . , , , , , , . , 2 2 2 , 2 2 4 -2 2 5 , 2 2 6 f , 2 4 7 . Wi n te r s lo w 1 81 Wi tn e s s The 2 5 6 f W o ls e le y R o b e r t 9 3 Wo n de rf ul Ye a r The 4 1 W o o d An t h o n y 4 5 4 8 Wo rds wo r t h W illi am 1 80 . , , , W AI N E W R I GH T T G 2 2 8 W al p o le H o ra c e q uo t e d , f ; . 23 1 . , , . 1 12 , , 225 Wo r ld The 1 4 2 fi W o rs fo ld B as il 1 1 9 Y o un Y o un 12 T E M P LE P R E S S , , 2 1 4 -2 1 6, 229 , 2 3 1 ; 1 4 3 , 1 4 8, 1 60 W alto n I s aac quo t e d , 2 1 2, . , , , . , , , , , , , , , . , , C T HE . , , Ve s ti e s of r eat i o n , 2 5 5 Vi ca r of Wa k efie ld The , 1 5 0 Vulga r E r r o r s , 7 0 f , 7 3 , 7 9 , , , , , , P , g E dw d 3 5 g Fil 3 3 5 , ar , son, R I N T E R S L E T C H W O RT H , , , 1 E NG LA N D f 20 1 qu t d , o e , Wal k e r , Hugh Th e En g l i s h e s s ay i s t s . e s s ay DO NO T CARDS O R S LIPS FRO M THIS PO CKET UNIVERS ITY O F TO RO NTO LIBRARY